《I Maxed Out My Stats With A Gotcha System, So Why Am I Still A Loser???》
Chapter 1 - The Empty Heart Behind the Mask
{[No path is taken for free. Each route is a gamble. Our steps determine who we are and, ultimately, who we will become.]}
Melissa learned something a long time ago. The meek may inherit the world, but currently, the violent rule it.
Blood rolled down her thigh, and tears filled her face. At one point, her screams had turned hoarse. The strength of a single soldier was enough to overwhelm her. But these three each had a turn. They hadn''t even bothered eating the pizza she delivered them. A job she had gotten a waiver to work at her age.
Tainted, painted in white and red, her soul twisted and warped as she gritted her teeth. Her prayers were silent, and her essence was stunned and afraid. Her mind escaped to one cruel question.
What would happen to her after they were done?
Her nails dug into the carpet as he pushed her hips down.
¡°What are you doing?¡± Melissa had memorized the tones of their voices, from how they rumbled with their laughter to their moans and their bickering with each other. But this was a new voice.
The music of the club had drowned out most of his words. But there he stood. He was a soldier, except he wore a unique patch on his shoulder.
Nobody spoke. They were caught with their hands above the coals.
Ashner charged towards the three men, taking a swing at the largest one, knocking him away from Melissa. He was so large Ashner had to jump to nail him in his face.
Ashner shoved the other away. The thug tumbled against a cabinet and fell ass-first on the carpet.
The girl''s mind clicked, and she reached for her shirt. Putting it on quickly, Ashner put himself between her and the three men as she fled out the door.
Two of them charged while the other put his pants on. Ashner was pushed out of the room, and the girl yelped as he slammed into the wall. She stopped for a second and took in Ashner''s face.
¡°RUN!" Ashner elbowed the soldier, who was dumb enough to have his head shoved near his ribs.
The third man charged Ashner, knocking the air out of his lungs. He turned towards Melissa, but Ashner held the three in place. Outnumbered and outpowered, he made his stand.
Melissa turned and ran, barefoot and scared. Her most intimate parts burned, and her vocal cords were strained. Behind her, the soldier who had saved her roared in pain.
She ran out of the VIP section and side-stepped through hundreds of people dancing. Some people reeked of alcohol. She didn''t care. Melissa wanted to escape her nightmare.
¡°Stop her!¡± That voice, it was him. Her heart raced, and her arms shook. Instead of pushing people aside and leaving through the front door, she took another path, opened an ''employee only'' door, and dashed past musical equipment and wires until she found another door.
It opened, and she ran. Barefoot and ignoring the small rocks that dug into her heels. She had expended her energy, and now she gasped for air. She jumped over a cement block that led into a dimly lit freeway.
Melissa dared to glance back. The three men were outside. One of them held her savior by his neck. His face was bloodied.
She stumbled, and then nothing.
A body flung across the road, smashing and wrapping into a broken light pole.
A box truck hit her. Instead of sticking around, it turned its lights on and drove off.
One of the men laughed like he was in the world''s most fantastic comedy club. "She''s such a dumb bitch!"
¡°Fuck, she''s dead, isn''t she?" The taller man rubbed the back of his head. He was a beast of a man. Easily over six-seven and with an Olympic-style body. "We''re fucked, Ensley, what do we do?"
¡°Nah,¡± The man who had struggled to put his pants on was the only one among the three who was shirtless. ¡°Don''t forget who my dad is¡ He''ll cover this shit up.¡±
Ensley smiled and glanced at Ashner. He was smaller than all three. ¡°We just need to pin this on someone¡ And I know the lucky guy.¡±
¡°Fuck you.¡± Ashner spat as blood ran down his chin.
¡°You''ve got some balls on you. That girl just turned fifteen. Don''t you know that''s the best year to bang them.¡± Ensley smiled. ¡°But while our topic is still on balls, mine in particular¡ Thanks to you, I only got off once¡¡±
What the fuck is wrong with him?
¡°Jean.¡± Ensley nudged at his slimmer friend. He was a handsome man with green eyes. Ashner gritted his teeth. A man like him didn''t need to force himself on anyone, yet he did it anyway. ¡°The acid.¡±
Jean reached into his cargo pants and pulled out a clear vial. Ashner tried to fight back, but the enormous man held him tightly. His arms were large, like watermelons and his strength forced Ashner to his knees.
¡°I learned that a pretty face tends to have more people believe them¡ And I also don¡¯t like to be reminded of the things I¡ Occasionally do to people¡ So I came up with a solution.¡± Ensley unscrewed the vial. ¡°I just erase my problems with a little acid.¡±
Ensley poured the liquid on Ashner''s face. The moment it smeared on him, he sensed his flesh melt. It dripped like hot wax on the ground.
The three men laughed as Ashner dug his face into the dirt, hoping to clean it off. The pain overwhelmed him, and he lost consciousness.
All to the mocking laughter of the three men above him.
The face of the girl he failed to save formed in his mind.
I¡¯m sorry.
*******
Ashner learned something a long time ago. Experience serves as a teacher.
{[If you¡¯re betrayed, abandoned, or tossed aside, it¡¯s your own fault.]}
Ashner scuffled down the worn-out road that neighbored a thick forest. Not a single street light was lit. His phone gave him enough light to move forward. It was the middle of the night, and the cold was settling in. On his face, he sensed the battered pain of getting punched. Forty pounds of muscle against his own, he was a fool who made a habit of picking fights with men larger than him.
The chilly wind numbed his outer wounds. Alcohol numbed his inner pain. ¡°I¡¯m so stupid.¡±
He had been at a party and locked eyes with the wrong girl. She had her eyes on his flannel shirt and worn-out jeans. The girl occasionally traded glances with him. Ashner kept his eyes on hers and smiled when they locked.
She didn¡¯t peek away. In fact, she giggled and gave him a cute smile. Ashner took a second to recall that he wore a mask over his face. One that was made of hard plastic, he had several, each with a different design and color.
She must think I look silly with this mask on.
Alcohol played a factor and created the liquid courage he needed. It''s a shame that''s all it did. After her boyfriend caught on, he took a cheap shot at Ashner, bringing him to his knees. Not getting the girl wasn''t what pissed him off Ashner.
Losing half his bottle of Jack when he tumbled to the ground did that.
The girl took devious pleasure in the fact that two drunk men were fighting over her. That was until Ashner''s mask came off. The rubber straps snapped apart.
The drunk girl screamed, and all eyes locked on him. Like he was the main attraction of a freak show. Ashner grabbed his mask and held it against his face. What''s worse, at the end of the whole confrontation, somehow, he was the asshole. The girl turned on him, and several men resolved themselves to take action. Striking the face he desperately tried to hide.
The acid Jean and Ensley had used on him was experimental. It was an acid-fungus hybrid that grew on its host. It ate his face little by little. Even after new skin had grown over it. Some days, Ashner squeezed out white and yellow puss. If he let them turn into blisters, they would burn and throb. But deep down, Ashner accepted it as his punishment.
A righteous price for letting her die.
A few people tossed Ashner out onto the cold pavement. This time, his alcohol didn¡¯t spill. He smirked as he brought it to his lips. Lifting his mask just enough to take a drink.
Nothing had changed. He was drafted as a teen and survived the Third World War. Ashner fought alongside brave men and women and witnessed most of them die. And what did he have to show for it? A dishonorable discharge, an empty bank account, a shitty apartment that was falling apart. And a mask to hide his face¡ How had the world gotten harder? People weren¡¯t shooting at him anymore. He shook his head and sipped on his metal flask.
¡°Fuck them all.¡± He exhaled slowly. ¡°I wish I could¡¯ve gotten laid at least once before my face burned¡¡±
Rain started sprinkling down on him. Ashner glanced up.
Figures.
He sprinted across the road, irritated that the rain was just adding salt to his wounds. He was drunk and found himself struggling with each step. The open road wasn''t helping him. Shelter was nowhere to be found, so he ran deep into the woods, where the rain was less severe.
A place most people have avoided since the war.
Jogging and alcohol are a bad combination. Mix it with tree roots and rain, and you have a tripping hazard. About a fifth of a mile into the woods, he discovered something. He was running alongside a worn-out road with no sense of direction. He glanced back, trying to find his bearings, but only tumbled down a small path. Mud and clay dug into his pants and his jacket. It was cold but not cold enough to freeze the water.
¡°Damn it!¡± Ashner stood up, knocking the mud off his pants. On his hand, he still gripped the flask tightly. He had left it open when he tumbled, so now the rim of the flask was covered in mud. He tossed it deep into the woods. ¡°Fuck it all!¡±
In his other hand was the mask. He wanted to crumble it under the strength of his hands. He hated it, but he needed it¡ Defeated, he caressed it instead¡
Irritated and wet, something caught his eye. Further down the forest, on an unkempt and worn-away path, was a house. It was old and partly burned down, remnants of what might¡¯ve been a road that was now overgrown with grass and some small trees. A home more than likely destroyed at the early start of the war.
I doubt anyone is living there. But it''s better than the rain.
Ashner stumbled towards it. A part of its roof was still intact. The young man walked in through the part that was charred away. A broken door blocked his path, almost like someone had kicked a hole through it. Maybe a homeless man? But he doubted one would walk this deep into the forest since the door handle was beautiful and reflective, like it was made of gold instead of copper. Luckily, the house kept the rain at bay. Some parts dripped raindrops, but they were far and in between. The old home had a couch that was rotting into itself and a few moldy paintings. Oddly, they had yet to be stolen.
Termites and ants were eating away the wooden furniture. Ashner found a metal chair and sat on it, removing his jacket and hanging it on a metal rod that stuck out above the old fireplace.
¡°Finally, some good luck.¡± Ashner grabbed an old table and broke its legs off, tossing them into the fireplace with pieces of old newspaper under the wood. He lit it, and the flames came to life.
Sliding his metal chair towards the fire he let the buzz hit him.
Ashner held the mask. It had two slits for his eye, curved for his nose, and a small slit for his mouth. It wasn''t large enough for him to eat through it, but it was helpful for talking. He giggled to himself. His life had taken so many turns, yet he had always managed to make the wrong choices. It happened so often that when something actually went his way, he cherished it.
He didn¡¯t have a city to call home. His parents lived on the coast and were some of the first victims of the war. He was drafted into the fight with his older brother¡ In the end, he was the only one that survived. His brother''s unit was never found but was in the direct blast of a nuke.
Ashner¡¯s past was full of death, while his present was filled with solitude. He put the mask on his face. Holding it with his fingers.
Ashner didn''t want to sleep inside this house, perceiving his luck. Mutated wolves or bears would attack him while he slept. Instead, he tossed in a few more pieces of wood to keep himself warm. Next to the fireplace was a large mirror. It was faded, but it still worked. Ashner caught a glimpse of himself.
You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.
When did I stop caring?
Ashner meddled with his unkempt hair. It was curly and filled with traces of mud. Thanks to the acid his facial hair now grew in patches. These were things he had control over¡ But the biggest change were his eyes. They lacked a spark. Both of them were empty, a reflection of his soul.
He slowly moved the mask from his face.
Underneath it was his shame. Most of his nose was gone. He no longer had eyebrows, and half his lower lip was gone, exposing his teeth. Not to mention, parts of his face bloated and released yellow and white puss occasionally. Due to the acid''s nature, surgery wasn''t possible¡ Not that he had the funds for it¡
He recalled the girl¡¯s face and the moment she turned towards him on the freeway. And the moment she got hit. Ashner gritted his teeth.
I¡¯m a monster¡ Inside and out¡
Behind him, a broken door slowly faded away. Ashner regarded the mirror and shook his head, debating if it was the booze playing mind games, but it wasn¡¯t. The door faded away completely, and in its place, a new door started appearing. He slid his chair around, both curious and scared.
The door appeared and disappeared like a ghost. This new door was complete. It wasn''t broken anymore, but it was elegant, too elegant for this rustic house.
It was made of redwood. Dragons, mountains, and clouds were carved into it. The lower it went, the more the carving shifted into something similar to an ocean and even some lands with trees. Maybe he was dreaming, or perhaps he was just going crazy.
Losing your mind to this world was reasonable for him. After all, only the lucky ones live with stability, respect, and love. He walked towards the door and gripped the handle, buzzed, and with his face still numb, he twisted the knob and opened it. Beyond the door was a white room.
Something out of all physical possibilities. Ashner scowled awkwardly inside the doorway, then back outside. His world was leaking and dark, but this room had candles and was dry.
I can¡¯t be that drunk.
He stuck his hand in and fathomed something.
It was warm inside.
Ashner reached into his cargo pocket, pulling out a switch blade. His instincts told him he was safe, but he wasn¡¯t foolish enough to trust himself sober, much less drunk. Keeping his knife at the ready, he walked around the room.
Candles flickered as the cold air merged with the warmth of the chamber. The room had a bed, a bookcase, and a drawer for clothes. Stepping more profoundly into the mysterious space, Ashner inspected the candles. None of the wax had melted, and not a speck of dust was visible.
On the drawer lay a golden key with the same design as the handle.
Ashner reached for it curiously.
Traveler Role Accepted.
XP:0
Ashner stepped back, tumbling on the bed. A pop-up, similar to spam, emerged in front of him. Wherever his eyes went, the sign followed.
Unraveling the window wasn''t hard. Ashner focused on the pop-up. It was simple but would only show his XP level and role. Ashner imagined it fading away.
It did.
¡°That was weird.¡± He tossed the bed covers over himself. ¡°Whatever.¡±
Waking up came with dehydration and the same pop-up screen.
¡°So I wasn¡¯t that wasted.¡± He stood up once-overing the room. The candles were still lit, and none of them had so much as melted with the flame. Another thing caught his eye. The room had two doors. Ashner stood off the bed, leaving the covers tossed to their side.
¡°Which door was it?¡±
He paced towards the closest one. Gripping the gray doorknob, he turned it and casually opened the door.
Darkness and humid air hit his skin. ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem right,¡± Ashner stepped in, and the door closed behind him.
¡°Fuck.¡±
Fiddling with his pockets, he brought out his phone and tapped on the light. Something illuminated brightly in front of him. Glistening with the light was a blue ball. It had no eyes or a face. ¡°Okay?¡±
It lunged forward, attacking Ashner¡¯s leg, tumbling him down on his ass.
¡°OW, FUCK, FUCK! ¡ Wait, that doesn¡¯t hurt¡¡±
Flailing against his leg, the small ball wouldn''t let go. Like a horny chihuahua trying to establish dominance¡ It was a joke.
Ashner opened the door behind him, allowing the light to clearly identify the thing on his leg.
It was a slime.
Just like the monsters you fight against in a video game.
A ball of slime with an odd marble floating in its body. The monster was attacking. It just wasn¡¯t very strong.
Ashner''s jeans were melting slowly.
Reaching for his switchblade. Ashner jabbed it into the monster¡¯s body.
Nothing.
¡°Of course, it¡¯s just like the video games.¡± He pulled the blade out and stabbed again, this time aiming at the ball in its body. Once it struck, the monster¡¯s body disappeared in a black mist.
Dropping a few oddities.
XP:0 > XP:2
The screen popped up. It was there but transparent enough to gaze at his environment clearly. His pants had torn a bit. The monster had eaten the fabric.
But that wasn¡¯t what held Ashner¡¯s interest.
A coin and a corked glass vial with a red liquid were at his feet.
He grabbed them, decoding something. ¡°Is this gold?¡±
Ashner stood and brought his finger to his chin. ¡°This room isn¡¯t part of our world. It¡¯s a door in-between. He walked back into the White Room. Inspecting the bed brought a shiver down his spine. The bed¡¯s covers were perfect, but he had only closed the door for a few seconds.
¡°Magic?¡± Ashner stepped towards the bed and grabbed the key. ¡°If this is a door to another room, then is this the key? I don''t want to fight a mob of those slimes with just a dagger. But if this is real. Then the value of gold in that world must be underwhelming. While in mine¡ The last war was fought partly over gold and oil, most of which was destroyed in the chaos¡¡±
Ashner studied the drink. His menu popped up, and it described the item.
Weak Healing Potion.
I miss my Jack¡ Well, bottoms up.
He popped the cork and chugged the drink. In seconds, his hangover and the bruise on his cheek faded.
Did that heal me?
Ashner patted his face, but only the pain was gone. The deformities were still there. Bummed out, he gripped the other door and opened it to a familiar sight.
The house hidden in the woods.
He stepped out and closed the door. The handle shifted back to its original form.
He grabbed the key and tapped it against the handle. Slowly but surely, it shifted back to its golden color. The broken door shifted to the rich wood and designs. Ashner stepped away, and the designs faded.
¡°Is it just this door?¡±
He tested it with another door. It shifted to pristine wood. He didn¡¯t have to return to the middle of the woods to go to that world. He had access as long as he used the key in his hand.
Ashner smiled. Something finally went his way for the first time in a long time.
The soldier walked home, walking past a freeway, keeping to the path right before the woods. Ignoring the radiation warning signs. He reached into his pocket, inspecting the gold key. He wanted to wrap a string around it and keep it as a necklace.
This is the most dangerous tool in our world. I found another world with gold, but I could also breathe. It has an atmosphere, so that means water¡ vegetation, and with that, more forms of metal. The gravity was exactly the same as our worlds, so that means it''s possible for us to live there¡ Maybe other types of humans live there? Or human-like creatures. This is a gamble. If their technology surpasses my own, they might use the key to enter our world and do, who knows what. But if my world has superior technology, I can stand to obtain wealth¡ Then again, I killed a slime. It could be a world filled with just monsters. Only an idiot enters this type of world without preparing themselves.
Ashner stopped for a second.
If a weak healing potion cured my hangover and bruises¡ What would a stronger potion be capable of?
Ashner tapped his mask, which was secured across his face.
Can it change my face back to what it was?
¡°First things first.¡± He reached into his pocket, glancing at the coin.
These designs are going to draw suspicion. I can¡¯t let anyone see them. And I¡¯m not entirely sure if this is truly gold.
He glanced towards a store. ¡°One way to find out.¡±
As soon as Ashner walked into the store, a handful of lasers scanned his body and face. Then, on the back of his hands glowed two words. C-R.
For a second, Ashner recalled why he only shopped at night. This was the mark of a child rapist. A stigma that glowed inside any populated modern-age location. It was inked onto him after the joke that was his trial.
Ashner got a few rage filled glares as he walked into the store. The filters above his head did an excellent job of filtering out radioactive air. But the glares and glances of distaste were constant once they got a glimpse of the C-R on his hands. Ashner ignored the customers. Luckily, they only stared.
Ashner found a mineral detector. It was a small watch. He fiddled with it and pointed it at the coin. The watch scanned it and replied.
100% gold.
Ashner smirked and wasted most of his money to buy the watch. The red C-Rs on his hands lasted even after he left the store. They kept glowing for a few hours. He had resorted to wearing gloves outside, but covering his hands in public buildings was illegal.
A floating car passed by him. Someone wealthy was passing by the slums, more than likely a parent showing their child how their lives might¡¯ve been.
Not having a car made it more tedious to walk home, but Ashner didn''t mind it. If he weren''t so dehydrated, he would gladly run home.
Maybe I''ll get a floating car or a floating bike.
Deep in the worst part of town, where homeless drug addicts stood around every corner asking for money, lay a shitty apartment complex. Ashner hid his knife under his sleeve. It wasn''t uncommon to get targeted around here.
A man lay dead on the road. His lips had mouth ulcers, half his hair was gone, and he had soiled himself, but instead of brown, it was red.
Radiation poisoning¡ He either gambled his radiation pills away or someone stole them¡
Nobody tried to mug Ashner. Instead, they were eyeing the body of the dead man. Ashner shook his head and kept moving. He got home to find his apartment door was caved in.
Figures, I don¡¯t have anything they can steal anyway.
¡°Ashner.¡± Her voice shook the former soldier. ¡°You''ve had me waiting for over an hour.¡±
He turned his head. A woman stepped out of her floating Lamborghini Diablo. It was modified with a state-of-the-art anti-gravity system. And a handful of miniature missiles and anti-hacking precautions.
A luxury only afforded to the wealthiest.
¡°I¡¯m here to collect your criminal restitution.¡± Her high heels clicked against the faded-out driveway. Despite his distaste towards her, she was a beauty that easily rivaled models.
She was the owner and CEO of Raven Corp. They had created anti-gravity vehicles and even produced and lifted dozens of cities that floated in the sky alongside the clouds. It was complete with its own temperature regulators, but it was so sought after simply because it hovered over the radiation left behind from the war.
Ashner gestured to his door. ¡°Iris, someone broke into my house.¡±
¡°I saw that, and I don¡¯t care. You need to pay up.¡± Iris had two robot guards. They were humanoid and armed. ¡°Or do I need to remind you that you''re the man who raped and indirectly got my little sister killed?¡±
Ashner brought his head down.
¡°Today she would be twenty-three¡ But you took her away at the tender age of fifteen.¡± She tapped her heels on the concrete. Her eyes were sharp, and she was going through her motions. Venting her rage.
Ashner was her punching bag.
¡°You don''t have to come here personally. I can transfer you the money online.¡± Ashner despised that Iris''s appearance was similar to that of her dead sisters. Every time she came around, he was forced to relive the memory of that night.
¡°No.¡± She closed the distance and poked Ashner''s chest. ¡°I will come here once a month, every month¡ I will look at you in the eyes and take what you owe my family¡ If I had it my way, I would take your cock and balls too¡ And if you happen to kill yourself, then I''ll make it a personal holiday for myself.¡±
If only she knew the truth, she¡¯s also a victim in this¡ She¡¯s a bitch, but in her own way, she''s doing this to honor her sister.
¡°I don¡¯t have anything.¡± Ashner reached into his wallet and pulled out a twenty-dollar bill. Iris snatched it up before he uttered a word.
¡°Just this? Fine, I''ll accept it on one condition.¡± She bit her fingernail. ¡°Take that mask off.¡±
Ashner hesitated, but he obeyed. Removing his mask, Iris had a different reaction than most people. Instead of disgust or fear, she smiled.
¡°You¡¯re repulsive.¡± She proclaimed proudly.
Ashner¡¯s hand shook.
¡°That¡¯ll do.¡± She skipped back towards her car and sat in the rear seat. Her robots took the steering wheel and the passenger side. Their guns were pointing out the windows. Opening her window, she gave Ashner some last-minute words. ¡°Oh, Ensley, the hero who stopped you, he¡¯s now a part of my floating cities personal guard, I promoted him to General¡ Not that you¡¯ll ever step on one of the floating cities¡ Worms don¡¯t get to fly in the sky.¡±
With a smile, she left. Leaving Ashner alone and broke.
Ashner stood there as the luxury sports car flew into the sky.
Ensley¡ That asshole! After what he did to Melissa¡ He¡¯s living his best FUCKING LIFE! WHILE I¡¯M STUCK HERE PAYING FOR HIS SINS!
Ashner shook his head and walked into his house. Sure enough, some oddities were stolen.
Someone had torn a hole in his mattress and couch, more than likely searching for stashed items. Ashner shrugged it off.
His rage bubbled until her face and blue eyes returned to him. ¡°Melissa Raven¡ I wonder what you would think of me? I¡¯m the dumb-ass that couldn¡¯t save you. You have every right to curse me from wherever you are¡ In fact, if you asked me to kill myself, I''d do it with no hesitation.¡±
{[When life is nothing but unfortunately unlucky series of events, nothing phases you anymore.]}
Ashner dug into his pocket and took out the gold coin. He glanced at his door. Somehow, they had torn through the reinforced metal. If the wind shifted and the radiation leaked into his house, he had a chance of getting sick.
Ashner dug into his cargo pocket and pulled out his radiation pills. He still had a few left. The government gave everyone a bottle a month. But they prioritized the lower working class that mined ore and the farmers who grew food in sealed environments. On the other hand, meat was rare and only produced in a few of the floating cities.
All sought-after jobs. Not that Ashner would get a job with them. Nobody wanted to hire him, at least not for legal work.
His menu popped up. For a second, Ashner had forgotten about it. He studied it and leered at the 2XP he had.
What can I do with that?
Gotcha Roll? One Free Spin.
¡°Sure, whatever. Spin.¡±
You¡¯re rude.
The menu spun like a roulette with thousands upon thousands of options, all too fast to read. As quickly as it started, it stopped.
(Epic) Radiation Resistance.
This, this is phenomenal. How does it work?
Ashner''s fingers flicked the menu, and a detailed explanation expanded.
Level 1 ¨C Bought ¨C You gain a fifty percent radiation resistance against all types of radiation damage.
Level 2 ¨C 10 XP ¨C You gain full resistance against any radiation, and you can give the same resistance to one ally. Your body naturally rejects radiation, making even damaged cells regenerate.
Level 3 ¨C 100 XP ¨C You gain full resistance against any radiation, and you can give the same resistance to your allies at the cost of 30XP. At this level, you can cure radiation damage in animals and plants.
Level 4 ¨C 1,000 XP ¨C You gain full resistance against any radiation, and you give the same resistance to as many allies as you desire. At this level, you can cure radiation damage on anyone you choose.
Level 5 ¨C 10,000 XP ¨C You can absorb and cleanse large areas of radiation.
¡°This is unreal¡ If I get the highest level, I can cleanse the Earth¡ Even so¡ 10,000 XP¡ I only got two XP for killing a slime. I¡¯d have to kill five thousand to get to level five. How many years would that take? And as much as I¡¯d like to cleanse the Earth of radiation. It¡¯ll only make me a target.¡±
Ashner sat on his torn couch. Maybe the menu was more valuable than the gold in his hand.
¡°At level three, I can give full radiation resistance to anyone I want¡ Menu.¡±
His blue menu appeared once more.
¡°Spin again.¡±
The menu jumped and disobeyed.
Sorry, not Sorry. Only one Gotcha Attempt Per Week.
The menu showed a few low-resolution balloons deflate and some confetti near them.
Once a week? That¡¯s fine¡ I have something to take care of first.
Ashner grabbed a hammer and banged at the coin until it was unrecognizable. Satisfied, he went to his next destination.
A pawn shop.
The owner gave him a suspicious glare after he tested the gold. It was pure, bringing up its value, but this owner was used to negotiating with low lives. Ashner''s C-R on his hands made the owner cautious and disgusted by him.
¡°Where did you get this?¡± He held the coin between his fingers.
¡°I found it off the outskirts of Denver.¡±
A place contaminated with radiation. It''s rare for someone to venture into radiated cities and come out alive. Come on, believe my lie.
¡°Alright.¡± He interrupted. The answer was realistic enough for someone with the C-R on their hands to risk. The owner presumed that Ashner went there to kill himself. But instead, stumbled onto literal gold.
¡°I can give you a thousand for this.¡±
Ashner nodded.
*******
Ashner had managed to track down a Conex box that he stored years ago. It was moved around dozens of States, but it wasn''t opened. Millions died in the war, which left a lot of metal boxes filled with dead soldier''s belongings. The Conex''s were often cruised around and sold cheaply at pawn shops.
It took a week, but Ashner tracked down his box, and it was delivered to his apartment in the middle of the night.
Finally, having the money to pay for it, he smirked.
He opened the door to his storage and clicked the light on. A life he was kicked out of lay in front of him.
His old military armor and uniform.
An M-4 carbine with an advanced scope.
Dozens of magazines and boxes full of ammo.
And a few odds and ends, it pays to have tanker friends. A tank has plenty of places to smuggle things.
As he was putting together his gear, the marks on his hands slowed him down. He exhaled slowly. No matter how much he tried to scrub the marks away, they were still there.
Tattooed on him forever.
He was sick of it all.
¡°My life is a mess¡¡± Ashner confessed to himself. ¡°I¡¯m a felon with no job, no friends, no girlfriend¡¡±
He put his gear on, reminiscing on the days he spent in the military and how much he both hated and loved them. How the world was at war with itself, and the friends he lost along the way. At the end of the war, nobody won. The Earth was left in ruins. But somehow, his life was worse.
¡°I couldn''t save you, Melissa¡ As much as I try, I can''t ever change that¡ I''m tired of drowning¡ I won¡¯t change anything if I stand back and let this world beat me until I¡¯m numb.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll XP up. I¡¯ll become everything I want and achieve all my goals.¡± He locked and loaded his rifle and put his helmet on above his mask. ¡°I¡¯m done wasting away. I''ve let myself get tore down enough by a ghost¡ And I¡¯m certainly fucking done letting those who hurt me live a better life than me¡ From now on, I¡¯m done just surviving¡ I¡¯m going to actually live¡¡±
Chapter 2 - With Power Comes Ambition
{[The right choice is never easy. That''s why heroes tend to die while monsters continue to live.]}
¡°Spin¡±
The menu spun differently. This time, it extended like a video game''s leveling chart.
(Rare) Language Proficiency.
The words on the menu were blue instead of purple this time.
Rare and Epic. This feels more and more like a video game. But I wonder what Common and Legendary pulls will be like? And I get one freebie a week.
¡°Menu, show me this skill in detail.¡±
The menu expanded.
(Rare) Language Proficiency.
Level 1 ¨C (Bought) ¨C You gain the ability to master your first language in speech, writing, and reading.
Level 2 ¨C 10 XP ¨C You gain the ability to learn other languages at the cost of 30XP, and you can give allies the ability to learn any language of your choice at the cost of 30XP.
Level 3 ¨C 100 XP ¨C You gain the ability to read and write any language you learned. Any ally you bestowed your gift to also gains the ability to read and write on top of speaking that language.
Level 4 ¨C 1,000 XP ¨C You gain the ability to learn dead languages.
Level 5 ¨C 10,000 XP ¨C All languages are yours to learn. This includes one''s beyond the capability of your race.
This one is impressive. And beyond the capability of my race? I don''t understand that one.
Gearing up, Ashner needed to test something.
He tapped his doorknob with the key, and it shifted to the magical door. He opened it and walked inside.
The room was exactly the same. Reaching into his cargo pocket, Ashner tossed out a single bullet. He then closed the door.
¡°Let¡¯s take a look.¡±
Opening it again, the bullet was still in its place.
So I can store items in this room? I might as well put my stash of weapons and ammo in here. If the police knew about it, I''d end up in jail again.
Ashner brought boxes of ammo and dozens of other ¡®illegal¡¯ weapons inside the room.
¡°If this space is the medium between both worlds, then only I should be able to access it.¡± Ashner tapped the chin on his mask. ¡°I just realized something. There is no guarantee these doors will take me to the slime world or back to my world.¡±
Ashner sighed. If that were the case, then all the work he put into coming back here was in vain.
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Nothing worth my time is behind me.¡± He readied his assault rifle, switching it from safe to fire.
Next, he brought down his night vision NODS.
He opened the door.
The temperature spiked. It wasn''t the middle of fall anymore, and it was humid.
Ashner turned his nods on.
The green light illuminated the dark room.
He closed the door and took a few steps into the new world.
So it¡¯s the same place.
He glanced back. The door he stepped out of was a tiny home that was rotting away. Inside the house were chairs and a bed. But the same magical door was there. The home was long abandoned.
Humm, so this world has some intelligent species. They require sleep, and they have the skills to build. At least they''re more or less my height, judging by the bed''s size.
The soldier focused on the rest of his environment. Above him were stalactites, and below him stalagmites. They were dripping water around him. He palmed one.
Limestone. So I¡¯m inside a cave. This place might not have an exit.
A moving ball caught his attention. The creature¡¯s light shined a bright green through his nods.
¡°There you are.¡±
The slime stopped, and the ball inside its body turned towards Ashner.
¡°Hitting that small thing is a pain, but all I need is a hollow point round.¡± The slime rolled towards Ashner.
He pulled the trigger, the slime splattered and disappeared, and two coins dropped. The roar of thunder ripped around the cave, and his bullet shell fell to the ground.
XP:2 > XP:4
¡°Yes!¡± Ashner picked up the coins. They were the same as the one he had before. ¡°If only it were this easy in my world.¡±
Ashner walked to the brass shell. He picked it up and put it in his backpack. He readied himself, scanning for more slimes.
Nothing.
¡°So they don¡¯t use their ears to find their prey. They don¡¯t have eyes either.¡± Ashner put the coins in his duffle bag. ¡°This time, it didn''t drop a potion.¡±
Ashner moved through the cave, keeping his weapon at the ready.
Occasionally killing a stray slime. Until Ashner scoped a blue light, the cave had a small hole, large enough to crawl across.
XP:4 > XP:62
¡°What is that light?¡± Ashner emerged at the heart of the cave.
A blue pond, reflecting light from crystals, formed like a rose in bloom from above. The dungeon greeted him. It gave the cave a frisk of elegance and royalty.
Around the water rolled hundreds of slimes. Ashner smiled. ¡°I can use this.¡±
He stepped away from the pond into the dark part of the cave. And kept exploring until his nods became too bright for his eyes. ¡°Sunlight.¡± Ashner took off his nods, bringing it up and keeping it on his rhino mount.
The soldier readied his weapon and stepped outside. The world was a flash of his teenage years.
Trees, plants, and grass. The echoes of the forest were similar, from crickets to birds and the rustling of the leaves. He gawked up at the clouds and the sun.
Some trees and animals had survived the war, but they were all sick one way or another. Most bugs had died out. It reached the point where the world''s superpowers got together and started using artificial methods of creating oxygen. They modified bugs to continue pollinating the world but try as hard as they might. All things eventually fell victim to radiation.
Ashner inhaled deeply. The air was fresh. For the first time in years, he filled his lungs with as much oxygen as they could manage. And they hurt. Like everyone else''s lungs, his were damaged.
A growl caught his attention. He turned his weapon to his left, with the body of a bobcat and the spots of a Dalmatian. A cat kept its angry eyes on Ashner. In its mouth, she carried something similar to a squirrel. They both had two tails.
¡°Easy, girl. I''m not after your lunch.¡±
The cat skittered off deeper into the forest.
Ashner lowered his weapon. ¡°Those weren¡¯t like the slimes. The thing in its mouth didn¡¯t turn into black smoke. Maybe this world has two types of sub-species. Creatures similar to ours and¡ Well, monsters are the best way to describe the slimes.¡±
¡°Lala-itina erada zamariai!¡± Ashner caught the odd words. The voice was masculine and close.
Ashner crept, going tree to tree, keeping his weapon snug tightly against his shoulder. Closing in on the voices, he crawled using thick vegetation as cover.
A road? And a carriage?
Two mounts similar to horses, except with horns and two tails, carried a wooden cart with a cage. Four men argued among themselves.
Something caught his eye. The cage didn¡¯t carry animals.
It carried people.
¡°Ramira! Luci era nira!¡± One of the men screamed at a woman in the cage.
I should¡¯ve known better. Another world is bound to have a different language. Humm, I wonder.
His menu popped up. ¡°Languages.¡± The menu scrolled on its own.
¡°Level it up.¡±
XP:62 > XP:52
Level 2 ¨C (Bought) ¨C You gain the ability to learn other languages at the cost of 30XP, and you can give allies the ability to learn any language of your choice at the cost of 30XP.
¡°Waste 30XP to learn their language.¡±
XP:52 > XP:27
This is ridiculous. I can learn every language on Earth with this.
¡°A slave doesn¡¯t talk back! You¡¯re lucky we spared you!¡±
Ashner eavesdropped. His suspicions were correct.
The men were human.
Maybe this was a different dimension, or perhaps another planet.
Judging by the carriage, this world isn¡¯t very advanced. They¡¯re also carrying swords, not guns. And the road isn¡¯t paved.
Ashner accidentally stepped on a branch. The noise spooked a bird above him.
¡°Who¡¯s there!¡± The men glanced towards Ashner. Their hands were reaching for their weapons.
Gig¡¯s up.
Ashner stepped out of the woods and walked towards the road. The men took a second to process his clothes, armor, and mask.
"You''re a little aggressive, don''t you think?" Ashner needed to test if they understood his language since he was still thinking and speaking in English.
"Show us your ears!" The men demanded. Ashner turned his head, showing him that his ears were the same as the men''s.
They relaxed.
¡°Just making sure you¡¯re not a demi.¡± The men walked towards Ashner. They were not aggressive anymore. Even so, Ashner kept his finger on his M9¡¯s trigger. ¡°Why are you wearing a mask?¡±
¡°I was wounded, and it''s better to keep it on," Ashner answered honestly.
The men accepted it gracefully and returned to pushing the cart over the thick rocks. ¡°Are you heading to the city?¡± One of them asked Ashner.
City?
Ashner nodded.
"Keep going down this trail. You''ll get there soon." The men were nonchalant around Ashner, treating him like a friend. Ashner regarded the people in the cage. They all had different ears. Some had tails.
They all had the same defeated gazes on their faces.
So this is the kind of world I¡¯m in. Even here, humans are shit.
The demi¡¯s glanced at him, curious about his armor and weapons.
¡°You want to buy one?¡± The man asked.
¡°Buy?¡±
¡°You''re not from around here, are you?" Ashner said nothing. ¡°That armor gave it away. I''m guessing you''re from the islands in the east. Odd magic and armor from them.¡±
This world has magic?
"We''re taking them to the city. Tomorrow, they''ll be up for sale.¡± The man smiled. ¡°Unless you want to buy one right here and now, we''ll give you a discount, as long as you don''t tell anyone.¡±
¡°How much do they cost?¡±
¡°The cheaper ones go for three thousand gold coins or three mythril. They go for five thousand mythril or five dragon coins if you want a pretty girl. More if they''re a virgin."
"How do you ensure they won''t run away from their masters?¡±
¡°With a magic seal.¡± The man¡¯s eyebrow raised. ¡°You¡¯re really not from around here.¡±
Ashner shook his head.
If only you knew.
¡°If you buy one, you can do anything you want with them. They¡¯re your property.¡± The man clasped his hands together. ¡°Interested?¡±
¡°I¡¯m going to have to pass.¡±
The man¡¯s gaze quickly became foul. But he didn¡¯t say a word.
Ashner walked ahead of them. The carriage was slow, thanks to the terrible road.
They have a primitive mindset, but magic intrigues me. Can I learn it?
He glanced back at the cage. At the end of the day, they were at the mercy of other people.
I could save them, but attacking the first people I see is a ludicrous idea. If magic is real, then how will I fare if I fight against that? Will bullets do the job? I can¡¯t forget, this isn¡¯t my world¡
{[Your desires and shames shape your soul.]}
The city was smaller than Ashner presumed. Their homes were made of mud bricks, asphalt roofs, and fireplaces were commonplace. Ashner tuned in to the splashing of water running under his feet.
They have a sewer system.
Furthermore, the horned horses pulled carriages. The city had roads made of broken stones and cement. This world had similarities to Ashner¡¯s, minus one thing.
¡°Hurry it up!¡± An older man screamed at a young slave. The boy had dog ears and even a single tail. The child hesitated, so the man slapped him.
So that¡¯s how it is.
Ashner focused on another part of the city. A woman walked hand in hand with two fit demi-men.
Their bodies were that of seasoned bodybuilders.
One had dog ears, and the other had two horns growing out of his head.
A few meters behind him walked a woman with a demi behind her. They both carried groceries in a basket. The demi smiled and happily increased his pace to keep up with her.
So, some are treated better than others.
All eyes were on Ashner. His armor made him stand out like a flame in the bleak night. Gossip followed from both humans and demi''s.
¡°He must be one of those eastern warriors.¡±
¡°Is he a demi?¡±
¡°He carries an odd blunt weapon.¡±
Ashner keened in their curiosity.
At least they don¡¯t seem hostile.
¡°Stop right there!¡± Two men, dawned in heavy armor, excluding their headpieces, rushed towards Ashner. Each was carrying a sword and a round shield.
I spoke too soon.
Ashner¡¯s finger flipped the safety switch on his weapon.
¡°Remove your helmet, traveler.¡±
Ashner moved his hand away from his trigger, letting his weapon hang on the sling around his neck. He reached for his headpiece and removed it from his head, showing his ears clearly to the guards.
"You''re one of us." The guard''s tone shifted to a more relaxed one. ¡°You can keep your mask on, but make sure your helmet is off while you''re in the city.¡±
¡°Very well.¡± Ashner clipped it to his gear. ¡°I''m new to this town. Are there customs or laws I need to follow while I''m here?¡±
The guards glanced at each other. The question wasn''t out of the ordinary since he obviously didn''t appear to belong there.
¡°The same as anywhere else, don¡¯t hurt anyone who doesn¡¯t deserve it, and don¡¯t steal.¡±
Ashner glanced at a group of slaves. They were carrying firewood. ¡°What about the laws involving them? Where I''m from, we have no slaves.¡±
¡°Don''t harm them unless their Master approves. They''re property, so they should be treated as such.¡±
¡°Hmmm, I see.¡±
Footsteps walked towards him. Ashner glanced to his side. A man wearing elaborate, lime green clothes that draped to his side walked towards him.
¡°Are you perhaps interested in one?¡± He gave Ashner a fake smile.
Salesman.
"I have a collection of beautiful women. These demi''s were freshly caught and." He whispered into Ashner''s ear. ¡°They''re virgins.¡±
The idea did intrigue Ashner. He focused on the five women in the carriage, hugging each other. They were all demi''s, one with raccoon ears, another with oddly shaped horns, and one with dog ears.
The one with dog ears gawked at Ashner. Something about her gripped his heart like a ghost forcing itself onto him. She wasn''t just beautiful. She was divine even if she was dressed in ragged clothes. She was hugging a young boy with yellow fox ears.
"I see Alex, and the other one caught your eye." The slaver urged the girl to step forward. "She''s my most valuable possession since she''s a succubus. The smaller one is a stray we picked up. He''s sick and worthless, but I''ll throw him in as a freebie if you buy Alex."
¡°A succubus?¡±
¡°Never ran into one before? She''s not a pure breed since she wasn''t born with wings. She resembles her mother''s demi side more.¡± He once-overed Ashner''s armor, taking a keen interest in it. ¡°Normally, I''d charge ten mythril coins for her, but I''ve always been interested in the magical gear from the east.¡±
¡°I won¡¯t trade my armor or weapons for her.¡±
¡°Oh, I don¡¯t want the whole thing, just anything you¡¯re willing to let go of.¡±
Let go of?
Ashner reviewed his armor, then his flash and stun grenades, his sidearm, and then his land navigation gear. Something cheap and easily replaceable. He removed a compass that strapped like a watch from his wrist.
¡°What is that?¡±
Ashner reviewed the compass. Sure enough, it worked. ¡°This isn''t a magical device, but it will always point north. It''s a way to ensure you don''t get lost.¡±
¡°That''s spectacular.¡± The man ogled it. As Ashner spun it, the compass'' arrow stayed north. ¡°I''d accept this trade for Alex and the other one.¡±
Should I buy them? I can barely support myself as things stand.
Ashner glanced at her. She was wearing thin clothes, but he got a glimpse of her chest and hips. They curved nicely. His face blushed, and he fought back his lust.
What¡¯s going on with me? I¡¯m never this turned on¡ Is it her succubus power? Is it messing with my head¡ But I can always use someone helping me out, plus if she¡¯s mine. Can I fuck her?
¡°Deal.¡± Ashner handed him the compass.
Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.
¡°Step here.¡± The man ordered his slaves. He drew out a knife from under his belt. Ashner cautiously reached for his sidearm. "One drop of blood should do it."
¡°Blood?¡±
¡°Yes, to seal the contract. Your blood will bind their soul to yours. This will ensure they can never harm or betray you.¡±
Ashner removed his glove and let the knife cut into his finger. The slaver manipulated the blood and smeared it against Alex''s and the boy''s chest. The blood went down between their torsos and disappeared. On their chests, a star with odd shapes lit up and faded.
¡°Go on!¡± The slaver pushed her into Ashner. Her body was soft, and his lust spiked. The little boy stared at them for a few seconds.
¡°What are you doing?¡± Ashner asked Alex as she stepped away from him. Ashner''s eyes landed on the boy. He shook, and his eyes were wide open, along with his mouth.
He''s terrified of me¡ I don''t blame him. This mask and my armor must have him confused¡ I didn''t think this through¡
¡°Have fun with her tonight.¡± The man winked.
Ashner rationalized something.
Why did I buy her?
He reviewed her. She was just his type. She had a slim waist and a chest that was not too large or too small. Plus, her face rivaled most models. Her dog ears were also a plus.
¡°Take me home, Master.¡± She spoke with an alluring voice.
¡°Not yet.¡±
"Please, Master.¡± Her eyes widened, and Ashner''s heart raced. He sighed and complied.
Walking away from the city, he caught that all eyes were on Alex, even without makeup and in drags. Her allure ensnared everyone around her. Behind them, the young boy kept up. His eyes locked on Ashner.
Finding the cave he used to enter the world took a little time. At the entrance, Ashner''s focus blurred.
She has ears and a tail. I can''t take her to my world. What was I thinking?
¡°Master,¡± the girl clasped his arm. ¡°Please take me home.¡±
Ashner''s lust rose, his pulse raced, and his body became hot. Just being stroked by her was amazing.
¡°Sure, follow me.¡± He stepped into the cave, and Alex followed behind curiously.
¡°Monster.¡± She spoke quietly and leaned against Ashner¡¯s arm.
Sure enough, a slime rolled towards the two. Ashner reached for his sidearm and took a single shot.
The slime turned into black mist, and the coins fell.
Alex and the boy shook from the echo of the bullet. Then they glanced at the gun.
Their eyes were both mystified and terrified.
XP:27 > XP:29
Ashner grabbed the gold and the shell.
"That weapon is amazing," Alex commented as she studied it. "Can you take me home now?"
This is a bad idea. Why do I want to take her to my world so desperately?
He found the door to his world. The redwood and carefully carved illustrations were still there. Even if behind it, the house was utterly destroyed. Alex gave him a confused eyebrow raise.
Ashner gripped the door and opened it. She jumped back.
"You wanted to come home, right?" He stepped inside the room between worlds. She followed hesitantly.
¡°Welcome home.¡±
The two slaves glanced around the room confused. They stayed silent.
Alex evaluated the bed and then studied the boy. He was confused. Ashner closed the door behind them but focused on Alex. Something was wrong.
¡°I know why you bought me, what your heart truly desires. My succubus powers let me know everything that involves your lust." She removed her top, showing everything to Ashner. Her body was more magnificent than he had ever hoped for. It was as if the aroma itself was turning him on. He tumbled on the bed as she mounted him.
This feels wrong.
Ashner shrugged his head.
Almost like I''m drunk, menu, show self status.
Idiot, You¡¯re Under the Effect of a Charm.
What? How do I stop it?
The menu jumped and froze.
Come on, how do I stop it?
The menu took a second to reply, then it spun, and the words stopped.
Fine, I''ll help you just this once, but it will come at a cost to me. I will return to my slumber for some time. If you accept, physical pain breaks the Incubus¡¯ Charm Effect.
¡ What¡ The¡ FUCK!¡
Ashner bit his tongue hard enough to draw blood, and reality came crashing down.
The girl''s voice faded away.
The spell was broken.
Ashner was alone on the bed.
The slave was no longer there. In fact, it had all just been an illusion.
"I''ll do whatever you want, Master." Alex held onto the child on the opposite side of the room.
The soldier leered at the young man he had bought. He was sitting on the seat, fiddling with his hands. Alex''s words lacked enthusiasm, but his eyes were glowing a deep purple. Now that the spell was broken, Ashner perceived how slim his body was.
¡°Oh, I¡¯m going to kill you.¡±
Alex''s ears shot up. He was obviously not expecting him to say that. He focused harder on Ashner. His eyes glowed purple once more.
"Don''t scare me like that, Master."
¡°Your little spell isn¡¯t working anymore.¡± Ashner reached for his sidearm, quickly shifting it from safe to fire.
¡°Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!¡± Alex slid across the bed against the wall of the room. He shoved the child aside. Making himself the only target.
"I traveled billions of miles across the stars, through a wormhole to another world¡ And somehow, I managed to get fucking CATFISHED!" Ashner stood and aimed his handgun at his slave. "Why did you charm me!"
The slave lifted his arms up, covering his face. His pulse accelerated, and his body shook with fear. He had appraised firsthand what a gun did. His fear was rational.
¡°Please stop.¡± A voice whispered.
Ashner turned to the boy, but it wasn''t a boy. It was a little girl. Maybe twelve or thirteen years old. She had yellow fox ears and a tail. Her tone was soft, and she clasped her hands together.
¡°We needed to escape¡¡± Her hair was cut short, making it easy to confuse her as a boy. ¡°I asked Alex to use that spell to charm you¡¡±
¡°Why me?¡±
¡°Because¡ You aren¡¯t like the other humans¡¡±
Ashner sighed and controlled his rage.
It''s a ploy to get bought by a wealthy master, I''m assuming¡ Can I really blame them for doing that to survive¡ FUCK!
¡°Talk.¡± Ashner sat down, lowering his weapon. His rage had settled, but he was still bummed out, and he needed answers.
After a few seconds, Alex dared to take a peek at him. Ashner was calm and collected.
¡°I¡¯m not a succubus. I''m an incubus. I charmed you and everyone around you¡ I also overheard the conversation you had with the guards. You know nothing about slaves, so I assumed you would start buying lots of us, and we could just slip in between the cracks.¡±
Ashner raised his eyebrow.
¡°Male slaves are usually bought and sold off to work in the mines or forced into wars. Most of us don''t live for more than a few months. With the exception of attractive young boys, they are often sold for¡ Other reasons, but it¡¯s rare¡ I changed Naomie¡¯s appearance so she would be less desirable. Women are often sold and turned into prostitutes, regardless of their ages¡ I thought, maybe, if you bought us, we would live in a mansion and eat lavish foods to our heart''s content. And if you desire more, I''d charm you and create an illusion to keep you happy¡ You know, a give-and-take relationship.¡±
Ashner sighed, switching his weapon from fire to safe. His hand went to his head. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I got catfished¡ I¡¯m such a loser.¡±
Alex bowed down on all fours on the floor. Bringing his head as low as possible.
¡°What are you doing?¡±
¡°I wasn¡¯t aware you could break my Charm magic. Now I have no way to serve you properly¡ Even after everything I went through, my plan backfired.¡±
¡°What did you go through?¡±
¡°I charmed the whole city. I even went through female slave training¡ That was probably the most awkward part of the whole thing.¡±
¡°I¡¯m pretty sure seducing me was worse¡ Unless you¡¯re into men?¡±
¡°No, I''m only interested in women, but the ones with money are older and ugly. While men have money and food, and did I mention mansions?¡± Alex refused to stand. He kept his head down on the floor. ¡°I know I failed you. Please, if you need to punish one of us, punish me, but don''t harm Naomie. She''s still a child¡ Please don''t abandon her. If you wish, end my life.¡±
¡°That¡¯s a bit much, don¡¯t you think?¡± Ashner stood, irritated with his stupid luck. ¡°Stand up already.¡±
Alex obeyed. He didn''t peek at Ashner''s face.
¡°What else were you taught?¡±
"I mastered the art of cooking, cleaning, and entertainment." Alex smiled.
He recovers fast.
¡°I know we¡¯re not what you wanted, but.¡± Alex gave another wink. ¡°I can sense it. You''re sexually frustrated. If you want, I can use my power on you whenever you want. It''s not real, but it''ll feel-¡±
The soldier sensed a vein pulse on his forehead.
Ashner slapped Alex hard across the face.
The echo vibrated for a few seconds.
¡°You slapped my face.¡± Alex''s head came back, filled with tears. ¡°My beautiful, perfect, chiseled face!¡±
¡°So that''s your real personality.¡± Ashner stepped back, away from his slave. ¡°Don''t ever pretend to be something you''re not in front of me, half-assed compliments, fake smiles. I hate them all. The people who give those out will only stab you in the back when it''s convenient for them. From now on, just be yourself.¡±
Alex quickly submitted and lowered his head, keeping his gaze off Ashner. His eyes darted around, confused by his comment.
¡°Don''t ever use your power on me again. That''s not cool. Regardless, I also won''t abandon either of you. But honestly. I can¡¯t find a use for you. I do envy your powers, having the ability to seduce anyone. I¡¯d kill for that power.¡±
¡°My power isn''t fit for combat," Alex admitted. He glanced at Naomie. "About her."
Naomie kept her eyes on Ashner''s hands. He glanced at them. The C-R had faded a little, but it was still there.
"I won''t harm her. She''s just a kid, after all."
Alex sighed in relief.
Catfish or not, he¡¯s protecting a teen, and I can respect him for that.
"Alright, Alex. I''m not happy with how things developed, but," Ashner made up his mind. "I''ll make you a deal. Use your powers how I see fit, on whoever I choose, and if you do your job properly, you''ll end up living in a mansion in a city that floats among the clouds. With foods your tongue never tasted before.¡±
¡°Cities that float in the sky?¡± Naomie raised her eyebrow.
Alex¡¯s eyes lit up. Saliva went down his side. ¡°You don''t have to ask. I am your property."
¡°I won¡¯t order you to do anything you don¡¯t want to do. Plus, I¡¯d rather you use your power willingly, not because I ordered it.¡±
With his power, I¡¯m curious what I can achieve in my world¡ I¡¯ll find a way to be accepted into one of the floating cities. Fuck Iris, I¡¯ll make myself an asset so valuable she¡¯ll have no choice but to name a floating city after me. And fuck Ensley.
¡°If it¡¯s my choice, then I accept, Master.¡±
Ashner shook Alex¡¯s hand, confusing the incubus.
"Oh, don''t call me Master. Just call me Ashner." He evaluated the slave. He was skinny and a head shorter than him. His ears were down, more than likely ashamed of his actions, but deep down, Ashner didn''t blame him. If anything, he admired his determination for a better life.
¡°I have a plan to get rich, and I¡¯m going to need your help.¡±
Alex¡¯s ears shot up. He tuned in curiously to Ashner¡¯s plan.
You may be a slave, but your desire to live, succeed, and push for a better future far outweighs my own. Someone like you shouldn''t be locked away. You should be free to live your life.
Ashner explained his plan to Alex and Naomie. The two tuned in silently until Ashner finished.
¡°No! I specifically charmed you to avoid being in dangerous situations.¡± Alex pouted. ¡°Plus, you promised me food.¡±
¡°It won''t be that dangerous,¡± Ashner half-lied. ¡°We just have to attract and kill most of the slimes.¡±
Alex shook his head. ¡°If a slime gets on your skin, it will eat away your flesh. Plus, they tend to travel in packs and kill their prey slowly and steadily. That''s why everyone avoids this cave. Plus, their loot is worthless.¡±
Gold is worthless?
"That''s why we need to take advantage of our situation." Ashner stood off the bed and walked up to a riot shield. He had a few, next to the weapons rack and half a dozen explosives. Next to that, he had a self-reloading station for bullets and a second military armor set. "How well do you know war, Alex?"
¡°I know my ancestors fought against humanity and lost.¡± Alex leaned up, studying all the equipment curiously. ¡°I can''t say I know anything beyond that.¡±
¡°Really now?¡± Ashner dropped his spent brass into a bucket next to the self-reloading station. "Then just take a guess. What''s the most effective way to destroy an army? If you have to do it on your own."
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±
"You gather them in one spot, then eradicate them together," Ashner smirked. "It''s called a death funnel."
Alex raised his eyebrow.
*******
Alex carried two riot shields while Ashner kept his M-4 Carbine at the ready, scanning the cave for slimes. He retraced his steps toward the small hole that led to the pool. Naomie followed behind them, carrying empty military duffle bags. Ashner asked her to stay in the White Room, but she refused.
Before they arrived, Ashner fired at three slimes.
XP:29 > XP:33
¡°Won¡¯t the sound of your weapon attract the slimes?¡±
¡°No, these things can''t hear. My guess is they have some form of vision that allows them to see in the dark. It would explain why none venture out of the darkness.¡±
One of Alex''s ears shot up while the other came down. ¡°How long have you been killing slimes for?¡±
¡°I started this morning.¡±
¡°This morning?¡± Alex almost dropped one of the heavy shields. ¡°And you figured that out already?¡±
¡°Yeah,¡± Ashner focused on another slime. ¡°Study your enemy to defeat them. That¡¯s the basics in any type of warfare.¡±
He pulled the trigger.
XP:33 > XP:37
The two arrived at the hole in the cave. Alex waited for Ashner¡¯s guidance.
He wasn''t comfortable at all and just wanted to leave. Ashner didn¡¯t blame him.
"Now what?" Naomie asked. On the other hand, she was more interested in fighting the slimes.
¡°Now, we lay a trap.¡±
¡°How? You said they couldn''t hear.¡±
Ashner got into the hole and started crawling through. It was tight, but even with his gear, he managed just fine. Emerging on the other side was a lake with hundreds of slimes around it. Alex crawled out right after him. Once he reviewed the number of monsters, he turned tail.
"Nope! I''ll wait in the magical room!"
¡°Hold it.¡± Ashner gripped his tail, and Alex just about cried. "If you try to run away, I will shoot your dick off. Then I will feed it to a slime in front of you."
Alex turned around with a forced smile. "How may I be of assistance, my master?" His tone was nervous, and his eyebrows shot up and down rapidly.
"Simple." Ashner pulled a combat knife out. He had it secured on his back, under his Camelbak bladder. Tossing it up, he caught the blade and handed it to Alex. "If you watch my back. You won''t have to fight if things go as planned."
Alex stayed silent for a few seconds, gripping the combat knife.
¡°You¡¯re trusting a slave with a weapon?¡±
¡°Are you planning to stab me in the back?¡±
¡°No.¡±
"Then you''ll be fine. Now, let''s get the trap ready."
Ashner duct-taped a strobe flashlight on top of the passageway. Crawling out, he turned it on. The quick and repetitive light shot into the cave.
¡°Now for these.¡± Ashner grabbed both riot shields and stuck them inside the passageway, making the exit of the hole smaller. Next, he dropped an extra two strobe flashlights outside the cave. Making the inside of the hole shine like a terribly lit rave.
¡°Master?¡± Naomie spoke.
"It''s Ashner." The soldier started attaching a bipod to the front of his weapon rail system, twisting the knob until it locked on the jagged edge.
¡°Is this really going to work?¡± She was eager and was between Ashner and Alex.
Alex held the knife hesitantly in both hands. He had kept his eyes open for slimes, and luckily none had emerged.
¡°Just wait and see.¡± Ashner positioned himself on his stomach, adjusted one leg in front of the other, tugged his weapon¡¯s buttstock against his shoulder tightly, and aimed using his advanced sight. Lastly, he turned off his night-vision goggles. The strobe flashlights were more than enough light for him. "Alex, your job is to make sure nothing sneaks up behind me. Do that right, and I''ll forgive you for catfishing me."
¡°Umm.¡± Alex turned around with the knife, prepared for the worst. "As you wish, Master."
¡°It¡¯s Ashner¡ Gosh, you two are going to kill a kink of mine.¡±
¡°What¡¯s a kink?¡± Alex asked.
Ashner sighed. ¡°You¡¯re the worst incubus I¡¯ve ever met.¡±
¡°Hey! That¡¯s just mean!¡±
The slimes started emerging from the cave.
I was right. They can see the distortions in light.
The monsters rolled toward Ashner, Naomie, and Alex.
"Here we go. Don''t forget to watch my back." Ashner held the weapon tightly against his shoulder, controlled his breathing, and gently placed his finger on the trigger. His breathing was calm. In and out, in and out. In¡ And out¡ Ashner pulled the trigger.
XP:37 > XP:45
Ashner breathed in. His chest expanded and brought his body up. Next, he smiled. A line of monsters died, and all it cost him was one bullet.
The bullet''s shell rolled to his side. Alex glanced toward the hole, and his mouth dropped.
¡°Keep your eyes behind me, don¡¯t let anything sneak up on us.¡±
Alex turned around quickly, keeping his eyes sharp for any type of threat.
Two dozen more slimes rolled towards them.
This is easier than shooting fish in a barrel.
Ashner fired again.
And again.
And again.
For hours.
*******
XP:45 > XP:625
¡°That should just about do it." Satisfied, Ashner ogled the gold coins. They were piled up on top of each other like a pirate''s secret stash. ¡°Now about you.¡±
At some point, Alex got bored. He was currently taking a nap next to Ashner. Naomie took it upon herself to be the lookout.
¡°I gave you one job¡¡± Ashner stood up quickly and tuned into something. Alex''s stomach was growling.
He¡¯s very skinny. In fact, all the girls that slaver had were. That¡¯s why he has low energy¡ Maybe he purposely starves them to make them look more appealing.
Ashner''s mind returned to the war and the people living in that barren wasteland. The ones in the cities were better off. In contrast, the ones in the towns often suffered the most.
At least, it was that way at the beginning of the war. Most of the large cities were gone now. They were filled with radiation and skeletons.
¡°Wong took good care of those kids¡ I wonder what he¡¯s up to nowadays¡ And Gio¡¡±
Alex turned to his side. Naomie studied Ashner''s eyes. ¡°Are you okay? Master?¡±
¡°Yeah¡ Even if I bought you, I can¡¯t really think of either of you as my property.¡±
Ashner stood and started collecting the gold coins, putting them inside a duffle bag. Naomie was collecting the spent brass and putting it inside another bag. The metal jingling in the bags woke Alex up. His eyes first focused on a granola bar in front of him.
¡°Master?¡±
¡°It¡¯s Ashner.¡±
¡°Is this for me?¡± He pointed at the food.
¡°Yes.¡± Ashner finished picking up the coins and tugged the duffle bag. He smiled for a second. Then his muscles retracted back.
That''s odd. Why does it hurt to smile?
By the time Ashner finished, Alex was done with his food. He stayed on the floor, bewildered.
"Alex?" Once Ashner mentioned his name, his tail wagged. Naomie helped herself to some rations as well, savoring the crackers that have a habit of sucking all the saliva out of someone¡¯s mouth.
So all it took was a little food to make them happy?
¡°We can¡¯t stay here. I need to test a few things before we decide if we want to stay here or in my world.¡±
¡°We?¡±
"Yes, ''we.'' If you''re going to help me, then you drop the whole master, slave bullshit. You have something I desperately need."
¡°What is that?¡±
¡°Knowledge from your world.¡±
The three walked back to the door inside the cave. Ashner carried both bags. Naomie was skinny and only managed to move the backpack for about a hundred feet. Both bags were filled with brass and gold. Alex carried both riot shields. He barely kept up.
They¡¯re both malnourished.
The three entered the White Room. Alex glanced around it, taking it in.
The culture shock might break them. What if I leave them here? No, this is a small room. It''s no different than a jail cell¡ I wouldn''t wish that on someone innocent.
His menu popped up.
Access Denied for Slaves.
That complicates things. Menu, can I take them along to my world?
The menu scrolled.
Yes.
XP Share ¨C 100XP required.
That much! But it¡¯s better than keeping them here alone¡ Well, at least it¡¯s not that bad. Accept.
XP:625 > XP:425
They also won''t be able to understand the world''s language. Menu, buy Language Proficiency Level 3.
XP:425 > XP:325
Level 3 ¨C (Bought) ¨C You gain the ability to read and write any language you learned. Any ally you bestowed your gift to also gains the ability to read and write on top of speaking that language.
The menu displayed fake fireworks, glittering red and green.
Good, now for both of them, let them learn my world¡¯s language.
XP:325 > XP:265
Alex and Naomie now speak the (Common) tongue of English.
Ashner glanced at Alex. One of his ears went up.
He doesn¡¯t look like he changed much.
Tugging on his shoulder, Ashner smiled once again. The sensation on his muscles faded quickly. His luck was finally taking a turn.
*******
¡°I want to take you to another world,¡± Ashner told both of them. ¡°This place is very different from your home.¡±
Alex raised his eyebrow, but they were in the White Room, so he wasn''t that surprised. Naomie''s eyes darted across the room left and right.
¡°Let''s go.¡± Ashner grabbed the doorknob that led to his world.
¡°No.¡± Naomie¡¯s word was barely a whisper.
¡°No?¡± Ashner studied her posture. Her legs were shaking, and she was close to crying.
She doesn¡¯t trust me. But I won¡¯t force her to leave. I promised them some level of freedom¡ But I can¡¯t let her return to her own world either¡
¡°Forgive her, Master,¡± Alex spoke closer to him. ¡°Demi¡¯s slaughtered her parents, and slavers caught us. We''ve been together for a while, and I grew attached to her¡ Naomie struggles with odd things, and at night she sometimes cries herself to sleep.¡±
¡°I won''t force anything on her,¡± Ashner reassured him. ¡°How about if you stay in this room?¡±
Naomie tilted her head to her sides.
¡°Nothing can get to you while you¡¯re here. And if I decide to come in, I¡¯ll open the door slightly and knock twice.¡±
¡°O¡ Okay.¡± She half-heartedly nodded.
Ashner sighed and led Alex out of the White Room. He left the weapons with Naomie, but they were locked up for her safety. "I''ll ask you again. Are you sure you want to stay here?"
Naomie nodded.
Ashner closed the door, leaving the girl in the room in-between.
As he closed it, she knelt down in the corner of the room and started weeping bitterly.
*******
Alex stopped after a few steps outside of the room. He struggled to breathe.
¡°Alex?¡± Ashner raised his eyebrows. ¡°Oh shit, Menu. Buy the next two levels of Radiation Resistance.¡±
The menu popped up and spun.
XP:265 > XP:155
Level 2 ¨C (Bought) ¨C You gain full resistance against any kind of radiation, and you can give the same resistance to one ally at the cost of 30XP. Your body naturally rejects radiation, making even damaged cells regenerate.
Level 3 ¨C (Bought) ¨C You gain full resistance against any radiation, and you can give the same resistance to your allies at the cost of 30XP. At this level, you can cure radiation damage in animals and plants.
The menu showed a digital nuclear bomb and a silhouette walking through it.
¡°Menu, give Radiation Resistance to both Alex and Naomie.¡±
XP:155 > XP:95
The moment the XP dropped, Alex started breathing properly.
¡°How are you feeling?¡± Ashner tapped Alex¡¯s back. ¡°Breathe the radiated air, it¡¯s okay.¡±
¡°What was that?¡± Alex spat. ¡°It burned.¡±
¡°That is the air in my world,¡± Ashner admitted. He inhaled slowly. It was easier to inhale the radiated air, even if it had small traces of radiation. It took his lungs months to adjust. Everyone on the planet had damaged lungs. From rumors that he eavesdropped on, Raven Corp was trying to develop artificial synthetic lungs, but it would only be available to the wealthy in the floating cities.
¡°Why did it hurt?¡± Alex asked.
¡°It¡¯s a long story¡ I¡¯ll tell you some other time.¡± Ashner removed his armor, and he gave Alex some spare clothes. It was a little too big on him, but he made do with it. He also ordered Alex to hide his tail by wrapping it around his stomach, and he gave him a beanie to hide his ears.
Ashner had ten gold coins, and he hammered them away first before handing Alex a jacket. ¡°Put this on, it''s almost winter here.¡±
The two walked out. Trash was scattered everywhere, and a handful of trees were starting to wither and die. The radiation was killing them.
Ashner didn''t say a word. Instead, he guided Alex to the pawn shop. He¡¯d ditch his terrible apartment if selling a handful of coins brought a good profit.
These are the first steps. I have to find a place to sell gold in large quantities, which reminds me.
¡°Alex.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Alex jolted his head forward.
¡°We killed a lot of slimes, but none of them dropped a weak potion. Why is that?¡±
¡°You had a weak potion?¡± Alex kept pace with Ashner. ¡°They go for five mythril each. Only one in every thousand or so monsters drop a potion. Finding one usually means a year or two of luxuries if you sell it to the right merchant.¡±
¡°How much is a mythril coin worth in gold?¡±
"One mythril is worth one thousand gold."
Ashner pouted. ¡°And I spent it on a hangover.¡±
¡°They can be bought." Alex tried to reassure Ashner as he struggled to keep pace with him. "But a Weak Potion only cures immediate wounds. Mid, High, and Angelic potions are rarer. Angelic potions can even restore lost limbs."
Ashner stopped. "What¡ What about scars and deformities?"
Alex glanced at Ashner''s mask and finally grasped why he refused to remove it. "Everything will be cured. The Goddess blesses the potion."
Ashner grabbed Alex¡¯s shoulder. ¡°How do I get it?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know where you can buy them¡ But I know they¡¯re a reward for clearing a dungeon. You get a single one. Some adventurers buy their noble titles by simply gifting an angelic potion to a king.¡±
¡°Of course.¡± Ashner took a step away from the young demi-dog. ¡°Nothing worth having ever comes easy.¡±
They exchanged the coins for money. Then, the pawn shop owner strongly suggested that they avoid coming to him again.
¡°Why can¡¯t I keep coming here?¡± Ashner raised one eyebrow.
¡°Because you''re trading gold. I don''t know what kind of death wish you have, but you''re a target, and it''s better if you leave me out of it¡ If you''re that desperate to move your product, then find Crow¡¯s gang."
Those weirdos are a pain to trade with¡ But, I may not have a choice¡
Ashner held ten grand. He never held that much money before. Even all the money he collected during the war didn''t compare.
The two left. Alex hadn''t said a word. Instead, he observed the whole ordeal.
¡°Ashner?¡± Alex shivered as the two returned to the dirt stain that was Ashner''s home.
"You''re finally calling me by my name. What is it?"
"What did you do to me? All this is new to me, but I know most of it." He pointed down the street. "That''s a car, and that''s a streetlight."
¡°You know how your world has magic? I have my own type of magic. I can share my experiences with others. But it requires the slaying of monsters.¡±
¡°So those slimes you killed today, they were for my benefit?¡±
¡°Hmmm, I guess it came out that way.¡±
Alex took a few seconds to reply. He studied the city''s poverty, from the graffiti and trash to the people dying in the streets. ¡°You''re different from all the other humans I know. Why is that?¡±
"Different?" Ashner and Alex turned towards his apartment complex, and of course, Iris was waiting for him. With two female police officers. "¡ Fuck."
She wore bright red high heels, expensive jewelry, and a purse worth a small fortune. Ashner and Iris were both aware that she didn''t need the money. She just got off by rubbing it in Ashner¡¯s face.
"There he is." Iris gestured to the police officers in a drunk tone. They walked towards Ashner. He glanced away and gritted his teeth.
"There you are. You failed to pay your court fees this month, so we¡¯re here to arrest you." Iris lifted her heel against her sports car and smiled. Her robot guards were scanning the world around them. In case someone elected to attack her.
¡°Wait! I still have two weeks to pay.¡± Ashner reached into his pocket and took out his wallet. ¡°How much do I owe her? I can pay her right now.¡±
¡°You have three thousand?¡± Iris scoffed.
"Yes, I do." Ashner''s heart raced. He didn''t want to go to jail again, especially over something this stupid.
¡°Officer¡¯s, he¡¯s lying. Please arrest him.¡±
What happened to ''showing you my face and that making us ''''square''''''? Why does Iris always make my life hell?
The two women walked towards him. Ashner glared away.
Again! It¡¯s happening again! Having shitty luck is only worse if I have a shot at bettering it, only to have it all taken from me again¡ FUCK IT ALL!
¡°That won''t be necessary,¡± Alex spoke up, unaware of everyone around them, excluding Ashner. His eyes glowed purple. His charm influenced the three girls. ¡°If he has the money, why are you wasting your time arresting him?¡±
Alex¡¯s eyes are purple¡ Wait, is he helping me? But why?
The three females glanced at Alex. Their faces blushed red, and one of the police officers brought her hand down her leg, stopping herself right before she fondled her girly bits.
That was kind of hot.
¡°You know what.¡± Iris'' tone shifted. It was more cheery and feminine. ¡°If you have the money with you, I don''t see why I shouldn''t let this go.¡±
Ashner sighed and pulled out the money from his wallet.
One of the police officers took the money, counted it, and gave it to Iris.
They took their leave, eyeballing Alex. As they drove off, one gave him a flirtatious wink.
That lucky bastard.
Iris counted the money and dug it inside her purse. Her eyes were a mix of emotions. Like her plans had been ruined, she squinted at Alex. ¡°Who¡¯s your friend?¡±
¡°I¡¯m Alex.¡±
¡°Did you know Mr. Alex?¡± She leaned closer to them, enough to whisper into his ear. ¡°You should choose your friends carefully¡¡±
¡°Whatever do you mean?¡±
¡°Did you wonder why this loser has no job, girlfriend, or life?¡±
Ashner shook in fear. Alex caught that detail but kept listening.
¡°He¡¯s¡ A¡ Child¡ Rap¡ Ist¡¡±
Alex had a single ear lift up along with his eyebrow. Ashner''s hands became fists. He squeezed so tightly that his knuckles were becoming white.
I didn¡¯t do it.
¡°Eight years ago, when he was still in the military, he was caught red-handed raping a girl. That girl just happened to be my little sister.¡± Alex glanced at Ashner with the oh-so-familiar shocked gaze. ¡°Just helping you out, so you don''t involve yourself with someone like him¡ You''re welcome.¡±
She walked back to her car, whispering into Ashner''s ear before she did. Alcohol heavy in her lungs. ¡°Don''t ever forget what you are.¡±
Ashner gritted his teeth.
I didn¡¯t do it¡ I never touched her.
¡°You don''t even fight it anymore. Well, once a rapist, always a rapist.¡±
Satisfied, she left in her car and flew into the sky once more. Both the men stood outside in the cold under a dim street light.
Ashner kept taking deep breaths. They were visible thanks to the cold.
¡°Ashner¡ About what she said.¡±
¡°Just drop it!¡± Ashner made his way into the house. ¡°Sleep on the couch... Just don''t talk about what she said.¡±
Alex submitted and lowered his head. ¡°As you wish.¡±
Ashner slammed the door behind him.
¡°She said eight years ago¡ But that''s impossible, your scent¡ You''ve never had sex¡ What scars do you carry, master?¡±
Chapter 3 - An Open Heart in a World of Lies
I can''t rely on handouts from the pawn shops. How am I supposed to cash in without bringing suspicion? Ashner¡¯s fingers fiddled with the coins. I need to start selling it to a proper investor, but no one will even bother humoring the proposal if I don''t have a company¡ I have the money to start one up, but with my past and the way the world works. I''d need to find a way to process the gold and take land no one would dare to step on¡ Like in a radiated city, if I start a company there, nobody will come knocking¡ It''ll be safer than moving gold in a populated area.
You shouldn¡¯t brag about that¡ I wonder how strong Alex¡¯s powers truly are.
Angel¡¯s Gift.
View All Party¡¯s Powers ¨C 30XP
Who¡¯s Angel? Buy.
XP:95 > XP:65
Show his powers.
Incubus Demi-Dog Hybrid
Illusion ¨C Level 4
Charm ¨C Level 3
Enhanced Senses ¨C Level 1
Subclasses - Each Racial Power requires 1000XP to buy into and 25XP Per Subclass level.
Admiration ¨C Level 3
Adoration ¨C Level 3
Anger ¨C Level 0
Anxiety ¨C Level 0
Awe ¨C Level 3
Calmness ¨C Level 2
Change Body''s Scent ¨C Level 0
Confusion ¨C Level 0
Craving ¨C Level 0
Empathetic ¨C Level 3
Erase Own Scent ¨C Level 0
Envy ¨C Level 0
Excitement ¨C Level 0
Fear ¨C Level 0
Interest ¨C Level 3
Joy ¨C Level 0
Love ¨C Level 3
Lust ¨C Level 3
Relief ¨C Level 0
Romance ¨C Level 2
Sadness ¨C Level 0
Shame ¨C Level 0
Satisfaction ¨C Level 3
Track Scent ¨C Level 0
Trust ¨C Level 3
Now, this is interesting. Since Alex focused entirely on making himself desirable, these stats make sense. His powers focus on evoking emotions¡ What really worries me is what would happen if he maxes out fear?
Wait, does that mean my power is exclusive to just me?
So it¡¯s basically clearing a dungeon?
Does he want to fight?
She must be trying to prove herself, just like Alex.
Her family was killed. I can''t blame her for wanting to become stronger. And it''s not like these doors have locks. If she wants to, she''ll follow me.
XP:65 > XP:67
We share XP? That¡¯s great.
XP:67 > XP:90
She¡¯s good.
XP:90 > XP:1032
This is taking quite a while, but I can¡¯t expect them to become decent shots in a single day¡ I¡¯m curious. Menu, can I give them the skills they need?
You can share your Learned Skills with your allies.
Firearms ¨C 1000XP to buy. Opens up Subclasses.
- Handgun
- Submachine Gun
- Sniper Rifle
- Assault Rifle
- Shotgun
- Machine Gun
Menu, buy Alex Firearms Specialty and the Subclass Handgun.
XP:1032 > XP:7
Learned Skills
Firearms ¨C Level 0 > 1 ¨C XP Required 100 Per Level
Subclass
Handgun ¨C Level 0 > 1 ¨C XP Required 25 Per Level
If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.
I wouldn¡¯t go as far as saying we¡¯re friends¡ That¡¯s a luxury I can¡¯t have. After I achieve what I want, I''ll set you free. But until then, it¡¯s safer for me to keep things as they are.
XP:7 > XP:29
They have no fighting skills. What was I thinking bringing them here! Come on, think!
XP:29 > XP:4
Fear ¨C Level 0 > 1
It¡¯s not working. Where is it? There!
XP:4 > XP:104
Nope, this isn¡¯t a dream.
They did their jobs well.
What is he afraid of? Being abandoned? Letting him die only weakens my chances of survival, especially after fighting that large slime. We got lucky¡ Wait¡ I got lucky? I haven''t considered myself lucky in a long time.
XP:104 > XP:1104
Dungeon Cleared!
1 Silver Key Obtained
1 White Room XP Earned
Silver Key? And a single White Room XP? And one thousand XP for destroying a haven? As amazing as that is, I won''t make a habit of it. Unless I can find reliable comrades¡ Alex has his uses, but I shouldn''t bring him to the front lines. He''s only going to be a liability. Naomie, on the other hand, has potential. But she''s still too young for this¡ Well, no one in my world will help me¡ I could seek him out¡ But he must hate me after all these years.
Mid-Potion
Able to Recover Immediate Physical Damage.
Able to Recover Brain Damage.
This won''t cure my face. It''s not immediate damage, and I don''t have brain damage. But¡ Gio¡ This might help you¡ If you''re still alive¡
1 White Room Reward Available.
Show me the rewards.
White Room Options
Hallway (Level 1) ¨C Open to Travel between worlds.
Armory
Bathroom
Bedroom
Basement
Closets
Crafting Room
Enchantment Room
Garage
Greenhouse
Kitchen
Library
Medical Ward
Pharmaceutical Lab
Treasure Room
Trophy Room
Storage Room
Weaponry
I don¡¯t have a lot of experience with kids¡ But I have an idea of what¡¯s bothering her¡ I¡¯ve seen those eyes before¡ On myself¡
A rage that brings her to tears. That¡¯s the sign of a good person about to crumble into darkness.
I''m not getting through to her. I won''t¡ She''s just how I was when the war started¡ I wanted to fight so badly¡ But I don¡¯t want her to end up like I did¡
Menu, buy a Bedroom in the White Room.
1XP > 0XP
Bedroom (Level 1) ¨C Room assigned to one individual. Bonuses are as follows.
- Personal Key to the In-Between ¨C Must be given to a person of your choosing.
- Perfect Rest ¨C Sleeping in an assigned room guarantees a perfect night''s rest.
- Perfect Concentration ¨C Studying in this room gives you a X2 memorization bonus.
Naomie Assigned to Bedroom 1.
He''s right. That rule applies to my world as well. Everyone wonders what makes you so different if you have a beautiful woman by your side.
This time, I''ll get myself a beautiful woman¡
A catgirl?
She may get special privileges. But it''s not like I''m mistreating Alex.
I don¡¯t¡
Naomie''s in her room. It would be awkward if she saw me bring another girl here.
Menu buy XP Share, Language Proficiency, and Radiation Resistance for Risa.
XP:1104 > XP:914
She¡¯s a beauty without measure. And she¡¯s all mine.
Nothing changed. I''m still the same loser I was before¡ Women from this world, or women from my world. It doesn''t matter. I''m not what they want¡ I''m never what anyone wants... This is the worst part of being alone¡ I should''ve known better¡ Instead... I was blinded by my desires... And as a result... A woman is crying inches from me... And I can''t say or do anything to comfort her... Fuck me... Fuck me... Fuck me... Fuck Me... Fuck Me... FUCK ME!
*******
I can''t change the hate people have towards me or my past. And I sure as hell can''t force someone to love me¡ The only thing I can really change is myself¡ But my heart¡ I can''t believe I''m depressed even with all this power at my fingertips¡ I''m such a fucking idiot¡
Is it all right to live my life, to be selfish at the cost of others?
No! Unlike them, I actually want the girl to want me back¡ I want to be loved¡ That''s all I want¡ Just someone to love me for who I am¡ Why is that so hard to find¡ Fuck, I thought it was just lust, but it''s something more¡ Fuck me¡
Chapter 4 - Ties Forged in War
{[Asking for help doesn¡¯t make you weak. Facing the world alone crumbles everyone.]}
Ashner opened his eyes. He was in a cold sweat, gasping for air and reaching for a weapon that wasn''t at his side anymore. Above him was a water-damaged ceiling. Even if he wasn''t there anymore, his body was shaking with fear¡ He took a few moments to recover himself.
The war was over.
He had survived.
And for a few days, he, like every veteran, was a hero.
Something was off.
Someone was holding his hand.
He turned his head. Risa was on the corner of his bed, sitting on a chair, with her hand on his.
¡°Good morning, Master.¡±
¡°What are you doing?¡± Ashner asked, still embarrassed about the night a few days back. It was so awkward that Risa kept her distance and stayed hidden in Ashner''s room for a few days.
¡°You were screaming in your sleep. I took it upon myself to try to ease your suffering.¡±
I wasn¡¯t aware I screamed in my sleep¡ Well, it¡¯s not like there¡¯s anyone that would know.
¡°Thank you, Risa,¡± Ashner sensed the fear inside him fade away. He was home in the presence of a beautiful woman. How could he not be at ease?
¡°It¡¯s my pleasure, Master.¡±
Ashner sighed, ¡°As for you.¡± He turned his head towards his foot. Alex was holding it tightly.
¡°What the fuck are you doing?¡±
¡°I also want to relieve your pain,¡± Alex admitted.
¡°I get that, but you''re a guy. We really need to talk about boundaries.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t understand, Ashner.¡±
¡°It''s okay for a woman to initiate physical touch. It''s just creepy when a guy does it.¡±
¡°I¡¯m creepy?¡±
¡°Right now, you are.¡±
Risa let go of Ashner''s hand and tuned into the two guys bickering back and forth. She raised her eyebrow and spoke.
¡°Alex, you are not permitted to argue with our Master.¡±
Alex shut up immediately.
Odd, even after the other night, she¡¯s still so dedicated.
¡°No,¡± Ashner slid off his bed. The morning light was shining down on the three of them. ¡°You''re allowed to speak your mind. You''re allowed to say no. And you''re allowed to fulfill your own desires.¡±
Ashner sighed loudly.
¡°Alex, Risa¡ I owe you two an apology.¡±
The slaves studied him with a troubled face and then at each other.
¡°A master does not apologize to their slave,¡± Risa added.
¡°Then I''m a crappy master¡¡± That earned him a glare from Alex and a head tilt from Risa. ¡°Alex, I ignored your input when we were in your world. The truth is, I was only thinking about myself¡ And Risa, I was so blinded by my own lust for you that I didn''t consider your feelings¡ Can you both find it in your hearts to forgive me?"
The two stayed silent for a little while. Ashner didn''t understand why and even became a little uncomfortable.
¡°I forgive you.¡± Alex hugged him, his ears shot up, and his tail wagged left and right.
¡°Lay off!¡± Ashner shrugged him aside. ¡°Why are you so needy?¡±
¡°I¡¯m just so happy!¡±
Alex tried giving him another hug. Ashner held his arm up, keeping the short demi-dog away from him.
¡°Master.¡± Risa interrupted.
"What is it?" Ashner held Alex''s face against the wall, and Alex''s tail wagged faster.
¡°I was part of the Leliel clan until we were defeated in battle by humans.¡± She grabbed her arm, hesitant with her words. Her ears were down on her head. "I won''t forgive you¡ Unless you help me with something.¡±
Whatever she''s going to ask, it''s something she wants badly. Judging by her body stance, she¡¯s assuming I¡¯m going to punish her.
¡°Let me return to my world. The remains of my kin were left to rot¡ In time, the Dead God will claim them as his own.¡±
¡°The Dead God will claim them?¡± Ashner glanced at Alex, confused by the comment.
Alex jumped into the conversation. ¡°If a body isn''t burned to ash or blessed, the corpse becomes a plaything to the Dead God, walking our world as undead slaves, until the darkness overwhelms their souls, then they''re devoured by the Dead God¡¡±
So zombies, then food?
¡°How can we save them?¡±
Risa''s ear shot up. ¡°With fire or light magic. Once their corpses are cleansed, their souls are freed, and they can enter the Eternal Forest.¡±
¡°What¡¯s the Eternal Forest?¡±
¡°It''s the land where the souls of the righteous go. The Luminous God created it for my kin. Upon our deaths, we enter her realm.¡±
So, their form of an afterlife.
Ashner debated his options. He was curious if zombies dropped gold. In truth, he owed her that much after the night they had.
¡°Do either of you know light or fire magic?¡±
Alex spoke first. ¡°I have a variation of dark magic.¡±
Ashner turned to Risa. ¡°I only know wind magic.¡±
¡°Then we can''t exactly go in there and save them unless I buy a slave that''s proficient in light or fire magic. Sadly, most of my weapons won''t set people on fire.¡±
Risa''s face tilted down towards the dirty carpet.
¡°That doesn¡¯t mean I won¡¯t help you.¡±
Her ears and tail shot up.
Ashner glanced up and put his hands on his head. ¡°We''re going to need help¡ But I intend to keep my word to you¡¡±
Risa leaned back, surprised by his words.
Next, Ashner stood and walked out of the room. Alex followed behind him.
¡°Ashner.¡± Alex¡¯s voice was cherry. ¡°You¡¯re helping her?¡±
¡°Of course.¡±
¡°I know you said I''m not helpful in a fight, but you can trust me¡ No matter what you need, please rely on me.¡± Alex''s tail wagged. ¡°But don''t expect too much. Unlike you, I''m not very brave.¡±
You think I¡¯m brave?
Ashner was conflicted with his words. Alex was too trusting, too innocent.
But he was right. He wouldn''t get far if he didn''t trust anyone.
The C-R on his hands had kept him from making connections, and it had eaten away almost every part of Ashner. He used to have friends long ago.
People who literally carried him out of hell.
It was time to face them. And prove to Alex that he was indeed brave.
¡°I need to see someone. Please stay here and watch over Risa and Naomie.¡±
¡°As you command.¡± Alex bowed, almost pleased that he was given an order.
Ashner turned and left his apartment. He walked deep into the city, passing homeless men, prostitutes, and thugs. Some parts of the city reeked of manure. This place wasn''t his home. It was the only place he was allowed to live after his conviction.
Ashner learned about an old friend who worked in the same city he lived in, but he didn''t have the courage to face him.
I''m far from brave. I''ve been running from my past, drowning myself in alcohol and self-loathing. I know I didn''t rape her. But that doesn''t stop the world from judging me. After being called a rapist over and over by so many different people¡ A part of me started accepting their hate as a fact. It''s easier to accept the abuse than to shine the light on the truth¡
My shame is an anchor, and the world is the ocean¡ I sank, but I didn''t drown¡ I fell further than I ever had before, but the depth is infinite in the ocean of shame. So I have only one choice¡ I need to swim. I need to fight. The world needs to know what I''m made of. Of course, I''m not foolish enough to believe I can do it alone¡ I need people by my side. Those who held their hands out for me while I sank¡ Still, I pushed them away¡ I did it to ''protect them,'' but the reality is, I did it for myself. To hide who I became¡ No more¡ I may wear a mask for my body, but I¡¯m not wearing one for my soul anymore¡
*******
Ashner stood at the end of a hospital bed, lamenting his failures. Gio''s body was still alive. Even if machines were helping him breathe, he had become a bit smaller.
His head was morphed, and as far as medical technology had gone, a bullet through the head can only heal so much.
¡°Someone¡¯s been shaving your beard.¡± Ashner studied his friend as the machines breathed for him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I haven¡¯t visited. After what happened, I kept track of you. You were always the strongest of us¡ I didn¡¯t think she would cause this¡¡±
¡°Ashner?¡± An echo from the past brought a shock down his spine.
Ashner turned.
Wearing clean scrubs and a stethoscope around his neck was someone Ashner had tried his best to keep away from. His Asian features were strong, and he had grown a bit slimmer since he last laid his eyes on him.
¡°Wong.¡±
The doctor lowered his clipboard. ¡°So you finally gave him a visit.¡± Wong¡¯s eyes sharpened with rage. Ashner lowered his head.
¡°I wrote a letter to you every week for five years¡ I even visited you once a month regardless of how bad the weather got. Not once did you write back or come out to see me¡¡± Wong dropped the clipboard on a seat. ¡°Are you done being a bitch?¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry-¡±
¡°Zip it!¡± Wong interrupted. ¡°You know what your problem is?¡±
Wong rushed forward, sizing up Ashner.
¡°Tell me.¡±
¡°You lost the ability to trust those you love. Even after we proved ourselves to you over and over, even after our battalion was wiped out, and only four of us survived¡ But somehow. In that stupid little head of yours, you perceive your worth as less than nothing. And pushed everyone who''s ever given a damn about you away. You''re insufferable, idiotic, cold, and worst of all¡ You pushed me away¡ ME, YOUR FRIEND!¡± Wong''s hands shook with rage. He was fighting his own instincts to take a swing at Ashner. On his neck, a vein pulsed. ¡°I thought you were gone, both physically and mentally¡ I''m glad you found me here. God knows I tried finding you¡¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry. After what happened-¡±
Oh, you mean that bullshit lie of you forcing yourself on that pizza girl?¡± Ashner raised his eyebrow. ¡°Yeah, I kept up with the news involving you¡ And you better bet your ass I read and re-read that eight-hundred and fifty-nine-page joke of a Record of Trial trying to find a loophole¡ You''re lucky I''m in scrubs. Had we met outside, I would''ve kicked your ass so hard our Colorectal Surgeon would have to work through the weekend just to put you back together¡¡±
¡°You knew?¡±
¡°Of course I fucking knew. We went through hell together while bombs eradicated our friends¡ I know you better than anyone in this world¡ You don''t have the guts to talk to girls¡ Honestly, you were kind of a loser then, but now¡ That''s yet to be determined.¡± Wong changed the subject. He wanted to keep lashing out, but that wasn''t productive. ¡°I always wanted to be a doctor and a surgeon. I even took the classes after you were locked away, I got my degrees, and I made sure Gio ended up in this hospital after what his ¡®bitch of an ex¡¯ did to him.¡±
¡°I should¡¯ve been there for him.¡±
Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.
¡°Finally, something we agree on. But you''re here now. And judging by your shit appearance, I''m guessing things didn''t work out too well for you.¡±
¡°You can say that. I didn''t expect to find you here, Wong. But you were always the smartest of us three. So I''m glad you made something of yourself.¡±
¡°It''ll be the three of us again once this gorilla of a man wakes up.¡± Wong paced towards the machine, monitoring Gio''s vitals. ¡°Crow survived too, but he''s a whole other level of wack-job. I feel pity for whatever therapist ends up talking to him.¡±
¡°I heard he''s involved in some shady shit,¡± Ashner admitted.
¡°I¡¯m aware¡ Oh.¡± Wong grabbed a glass vial from behind his desk and tossed it at Ashner. ¡°Catch.¡±
¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Ashner held the glass container cautiously.
¡°That''s the experimental serum R-2-69-L.O.L¡±
¡°Is that a joke?¡±
¡°No, I''m guessing that''s why Ensley and his friends took it¡ That''s the acid that burned your face¡ I bought it from Crow a few years ago¡ It cost me a fortune, and I''ve been trying to figure out how to reverse its effects on flesh.¡±
You weren''t sure if I''d ever come visit you. You didn''t even know where I was, but you did all this for me? I''m a shit friend.
¡°Wong, there''s something you should know about me.¡± Wong studied his friend with a wide glance. ¡°I discovered a key and a world¡ I can bring Gio back right now.¡±
¡°Please don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re on drugs.¡±
Ashner shook his head, and he held up his only Mid Potion.
¡°What is that?¡± Wong crossed his arms.
¡°A way to bring Gio back." Ashner uncorked the potion, and as he did, blue light emerged from it. The light made Wong take a step back. ¡°Lift him up.¡±
Wong lifted Gio¡¯s chest up and held him as Ashner poured the drink down his throat.
A blue light engulfed Gio¡¯s body like a second skin.
Gio¡¯s eyes opened.
Wong jumped back. ¡°Well, fuck me sideways, and color me impressed. Where the fuck did you find that?¡±
Gio glanced around, confused.
The bottle started disappearing, from a solid to a misty illusion, and then it was gone.
¡°We have a lot to talk about¡ Now that it¡¯s the three of us again¡ I need your help.¡±
{[The meek will never rule the world. Only strong men who tame their strength will.]}
¡°A key that leads to another world.¡± Wong¡¯s finger came up to his lip. ¡°Can I see this key?¡±
Ashner reached for his neck and removed the key. He had attached it next to his dog tags.
¡°You¡¯re still wearing those?¡±
¡°Yes,¡± Ashner''s eyes came down, his body sulked. ¡°I know I was kicked out¡ And I wouldn''t say I liked every second I spent in the military¡ Even so¡ I never fit in anywhere else. Even if I was betrayed by the very people in it, in my heart, I am, and always will be, a soldier.¡±
Wong reached for his neck and pulled out his own.
One tag had his information. The other was red and listed all his allergies.
The red one had started fading.
Ashner handed Wong the key. The doctor inspected it curiously.
He didn''t react when he touched the key. Maybe he isn''t a ''Traveler'' like I am.
¡°Guys?¡± Gio''s voice was the deepest of the three. He leaned up. Even after two years in a coma, his body was still strong. ¡°The walls around us are filthy. Where are we?¡±
¡°We¡¯re near the ruins of Denver.¡±
¡°Really? How long has it been?"
¡°A few years.¡± Wong tilted his head. ¡°Welcome back.¡±
Gio studied Ashner. ¡°I''m glad you''re here¡ Even if you didn''t write back to me¡ At one point, I just started writing you the plots of animes. Did you read them?¡±
¡°I did,¡± Ashner admitted. ¡°I read every letter¡ I just couldn''t write back¡¡±
Gio surveyed his friends. Immediately comprehending that they had both changed.
¡°You¡¯ve both gotten smaller¡ Have you been skimming on PT?¡±
¡°We¡¯re not at war anymore.¡± Wong shook his head. ¡°What do you remember?¡±
¡°Robyn¡ She, well, she¡¡±
¡°She slept with half the battalion we were assigned to after our unit was wasted¡¡± Wong continued assessing his memory, doing his job as a proper doctor. ¡°You didn¡¯t take it well.¡±
¡°I blew my brains out.¡± Gio glanced around at both of them. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be alive.¡±
Both Wong and Ashner pouted at him.
¡°I won¡¯t let you die.¡± Wong crossed his arms. ¡°Even if you decided you wanted out of this life, you''d have to make sure I was in the ground first before you made that choice.¡±
Wong grabbed Gio''s collarbone and squeezed it tight. ¡°Next time, talk to us¡ After years in the field, you two were the only things I had left¡ And both of you disappeared from my life.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Gio glared at the machines next to him. ¡°Wong, you''re a full-fledged doctor or maybe a surgeon, and Ashner¡ Well, you look like shit.¡±
¡°I¡¯m both.¡± Wong bragged. ¡°A lot happened while you were out.¡±
¡°Tell me about it.¡± Gio sat up.
¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡±
Gio¡¯s eyebrow raised. ¡°¡ I got time.¡±
Ashner sat down next to him and told them everything. He started the conversation with Ensley and how he had framed him. Gio gripped the bed covers as Ashner spoke, his eyes dilated and widened. He had never gotten Ashner to talk to him, much less learned about the truth.
¡°Where¡¯s Ensley?-¡± Gio interrupted. ¡°When I get my hands on that asshole.¡±
¡°You believe me?¡± Ashner was distraught over his reaction.
He didn¡¯t even question if I forced myself on her¡
¡°Yeah, why wouldn¡¯t I?¡± Gio¡¯s tone was almost insulted. ¡°We all know you have no rizz and freeze up when a pretty girl is around.¡±
Oh, that¡¯s why.
¡°Tell me where Ensley is?¡± Wong tapped on his clipboard with the key. His eyes were daggers. Both Ashner and Gio rationalized that if Wong wanted to do something reckless, he would act out of impulse. Most of the time, he was calm. A contradiction to his character, but when it came to the people he loved. The doctor would show no mercy to his enemies. Now that Ashner had confessed the truth, Wong was out for blood.
¡°I don''t know¡ More than likely in one of the floating cities¡ But let''s drop it. Harming Ensley won''t change what he did to me¡ Or what he did to her.¡±
¡°Melissa.¡± Wong tapped his clipboard again. ¡°That girl''s name was Melissa. She was supposed to inherit Raven Corp, but she was doing a low-end job, and even her identity was hidden from her workplace¡ I''m guessing she had some argument with her family, and they punished her by making her work, or maybe it was something else¡ I can''t grasp how the wealthy think¡ It just comes to show nobody is truly safe in this world.¡±
Ashner continued. He talked about the key and the doorway to another world. Then he talked about Alex, Risa, and Naomie. Lastly, he told them about Risa''s desire to free her people from the Dead God.
Gio started laughing. His voice boomed through the hallways. ¡°You seriously want a harem?¡±
¡°Don''t laugh¡ It''s an earnest dream of mine.¡± Ashner''s face reddened behind his mask. He glanced at Wong.
Wong''s face was calm for a few seconds¡ Then he snorted and joined Gio in their mocking.
Ashner pouted until they both regained their composure.
¡°I''m in.¡± Gio smiled. ¡°A fantasy world with demi-humans. Do you think they have girls with horns and blue hair?"
¡°I did see some with green and even pink hair. But not blue.¡±
¡°Let''s go right now!¡± Gio tried getting up.
¡°Not so quick, killer.¡± Wong pushed him down. ¡°You went years without walking. You''re going to need some time to recover.¡±
¡°Use your XP stuff on me.¡± Gio insisted. ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±
Menu, XP required to restore Gio to his former self?
The menu popped up in front of him, and jumped.
Skill not acquired. Gotcha Roll, 1 Free Roll.
Sure, spin.
The menu spun similar to a dart board and stopped.
(Rare) Addition to Angel''s Gift ¨C Show Stats.
(Level 1) ¨C Gifted ¨C You gain the ability to assess your stats. The menu will tell you if you''re poisoned, hurt, or lacking nutrients.
Level 2 ¨C Gifted ¨C You gain the ability to see your allies'' stats. This is only limited to their immediate needs.
Level 3 ¨C 100 XP ¨C You gain the ability to see the stats of your allies. This will include everything they need and if they''re poisoned or hurt.
Level 4 ¨C 1,000 XP ¨C You gain the ability to see the stats of all your allies, even if they''re worlds apart.
Level 5 ¨C 10,000 XP ¨C You gain the ability to see the stats of all living creatures. Ally or otherwise.
This is useful.
¡°It won''t let me. The menu allows me to give boosts to my slaves but not to you guys.¡±
¡°We¡¯re going to need to figure out all the limitations of your power.¡± Wong was very invested, like a child on Christmas, but he was trying to hide it.
¡°I meant to ask something.¡± Gio rubbed his head. ¡°You destroyed the heart of that cave, cutting off your only sure supply of XP and gold. Why did you do that?¡±
¡°For a few reasons.¡± Ashner had debated against it at first in his own mind. "First, I was curious, if I destroyed the heart, would I gain XP, and how much? Second, when I first entered that world, I was attacked by a slime. So what would happen if I opened the door one day and a swarm of slimes rushed me? Or if other monsters did? In the worst-case scenario, they¡¯d end up in our world. I knew destroying it was a risk. Keeping it there was also a risk, so it had to be done.¡±
¡°That was either the smartest or dumbest decision you¡¯ve made so far.¡±
¡°Either way, after I fought the massive slime, I realized I needed help not just in that world but in this one. With my power, I can make us wealthy¡ Gold is a rarity and in high demand, since it''s a core item needed to keep the floating cities up in the sky.¡±
The doctor handed Ashner the key back. ¡°Well¡ I''m interested now.¡±
¡°What are we waiting for?¡± Gio danced in his hospital bed. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the other world¡¡±
¡°You still need a full-body checkout. Not to mention, you need to sign your paperwork to get out of the hospital.¡± Wong lectured.
¡°Come on, Wong, don''t be a buzzkill¡ Demi girls¡ Magical world¡ Gold¡ Oh, only one rule for me¡ If they''re thick¡ I call dibs.¡±
¡°Girls aren''t Pokemon cards. You can''t just call dibs on them.¡±
Gio was too excited. The two of them recalled his personality. He was going to sneak off the moment all eyes were off him.
¡°Oh, that show with the elf and blue-haired maid¡I found a physical copy of the sixth season¡ It wasn''t cheap, but it''s real¡¡±
Gio¡¯s kryptonite.
He debated it silently for a few seconds. ¡°On second thought¡ I might need some more time on this bed¡¡±
Wong went to one of the drawers and pulled out both a computer and a DVD, items considered relics. Gio yelped in joy. ¡°This coma was a blessing.¡± Gio started up the machine and put on some headphones.
The doctor grabbed Ashner. ¡°I can finish his paperwork by the end of the day. He just needs to sign a few things. Give me your phone number and address, and we''ll head your way tomorrow. I may not be obsessed with fantasy like Gio is¡ But the opportunity to roam in a new world is something I won''t let pass me by.¡±
The two exchanged numbers. Wong tapped his shoulder. ¡°This time, don''t push us away.¡±
Ashner nodded and took a few steps down the hallway. Eyeing the two talking brought back old memories.
Why was I so afraid to trust them?
Ashner smiled and left before either of them had the chance to stop him.
*******
Ashner walked home, avoiding homeless men covered in filthy clothes. They held up a styrofoam cup. As he passed them, the aroma of alcohol weighed heavily on their breaths. Even so, Ashner was¡ Smiling.
As soon as Ashner opened his door, Risa greeted him. She had been on her knees waiting for his arrival. The girl knelt as low as her body allowed. ¡°Welcome home, Master.¡±
What is she doing? Has she been waiting all day for me? Her poor knees.
¡°Get up. You don''t have to greet me that way. Where''s Alex?¡±
¡°Alex is preparing lunch. From my understanding, he said it''s a splendid meal from your world. He called it instant ramen.¡±
¡°Something other than government-given MRE¡¯s.¡± Ashner stepped towards the kitchen, passing by Risa. ¡°But then again, real food is scarce, so he¡¯s making do with what we have.¡±
¡°Master.¡± Risa''s voice was melancholy.
Ashner glanced down at her. She was still kneeling.
¡°Risa, what is it?¡±
¡°I failed your expectations¡ Yet you haven¡¯t punished me¡ I may be out of line, but please¡ The anxiety of waiting is terrible¡¡±
¡°You want me to punish you? Over what happened the other night?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Risa stayed knelt down on the floor. Her black ears and tail dipped down.
Is she depressed over this? But why?
Ashner came down to his knees and squeezed her ear. This made Risa squeak. Her other ear flickered forward, and her tail shot up slightly.
¡°You¡¯re forgiven.¡± Ashner stood.
¡°Master?¡±
¡°My world has no demi''s, so being able to touch your ear¡ It''s something no human in my world has ever had the privilege of doing¡ That''s more than enough, in my opinion.¡±
Risa¡¯s eyes shot around the room. ¡°It¡¯s not good enough¡¡± Then back down on the floor.
She¡¯s hopeless.
¡°I¡¯ll decide something later. For now, let¡¯s go eat.¡±
Risa paced behind Ashner like a puppy that had just been yelled at. She sat on the floor as Alex set the table.
¡°Sit on the chair,¡± Ashner spoke in an irritated voice.
How do I break her out of that stupid mindset? It was much easier with Alex.
The three sat and ate out of the hot cups. Both the slaves struggled to eat with the utensils and mimicked Ashner as he spun his fork in the noodles.
¡°I already gave some to Naomie.¡± Alex fiddled with his cup.
¡°Who¡¯s Naomie?¡± Risa asked.
¡°She¡¯s my demi-fox slave, but she¡¯s scared of coming over to this world. So she¡¯s staying in the White Room.¡±
Risa shifted her seat and bit on her fingernail.
Is she feeling insecure over Naomie? She did say she was a warrior. Maybe if I appeal to that side of her, she''ll start to break away from her feelings of shame¡ Not that it''s her fault¡
¡°I need to go back into your world,¡± Ashner spoke as he finished his lunch. His eyes went to Risa. ¡°I need a warrior to watch my back¡ Will you join me?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Risa shot up off her seat so quickly that she knocked her chair back.
First impressions are hard to erase. But this girl wants to prove her worth. So why not let her?
Risa¡¯s eyes were delighted. She gobbled down her food quickly and waited on her knees next to the door, which was incidentally a door to his boiler room. But he had tapped the key on it, and the magical door was ready.
¡°Here.¡± Ashner handed her his combat knife. ¡°Use this for now. When we head into the city, I''ll buy you a sword.¡±
She studied the blade and practiced jabbing it into the air. ¡°This weapon is magnificent. But it isn''t enchanted.¡±
You can enchant weapons? That would be scary in my world. I need to be extra careful bringing weapons from that side here.
They entered the White Room, and Ashner readied himself with his armor, M4-Carbine, and Beretta M9. Risa studied him closely, curious about how his armor and weapons worked.
Naomie was in her room. She hadn¡¯t stepped out to greet Ashner, but he didn¡¯t mind.
¡°Let''s go, Risa. The cave is clear, so we won''t have to fight our way out. Maybe I should get you some armor as well.¡±
¡°I fight better with light armor. My attribute is wind. So speed is my weapon.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
Ashner opened the door and stepped into the cave. His NODs lit up, and he moved with his weapon at the ready. He didn¡¯t expect any monsters to be there, but it never hurts to be careful.
It¡¯s clear.
They took a turn towards the exit of the cave. Ashner removed his NODs before that.
It took his eyes a few seconds to adjust to the light.
Risa gasped.
The aroma of iron filled the air. At his feet lay bodies. Most of them were males. Some were females. One thing stood out, other than their white and green clothes.
Their ears were long and pointy.
They were elves, and humans stood over them with bloodied weapons.
¡°Show us your ears!¡± An echo ran from inside the cave.
I¡¯m surrounded¡ How did they sneak up on me? Magic perhaps?
Ashner removed his helmet. Immediately, all the humans sighed in relief. They had hidden behind the stalagmites. One of them just appeared out of thin air.
Invisibility? They''re using magic¡ And the one that hid was able to hide his body temperature. That''s why my NODs didn''t detect him¡
¡°We found a group of elves. They claim to have accidentally crossed into our lands.¡±
The men walked towards Ashner and Risa, leading them towards the exit of the cave. Ashner kept his hand on his weapon.
They led them outside, where a dozen or so female elves were bound by their hands. They were crying, wearing no shoes. Some were wounded, by what Ashner presumed, they were sword and arrow wounds¡ And two were stripped naked¡ One of the victims was gorgeous with long purple hair.
Risa¡¯s breathing became rapid.
Two magic users behind me in the cave, six in front of me¡
¡°You¡¯ve got a warrior slave. A beautiful one at that¡ If you''re looking for a bargain, we''ll sell you one of the girls we just finished with.¡±
The two naked elves cuddled each other more closely.
¡°But this one.¡± One of the men, the largest one, grabbed a pretty elf. She was busty and a little shorter than Ashner. He grabbed her shirt and ripped it off her body. Leaving her bare for all to inspect.
Her green hair came down to her butt, and her purple eyes glared at the man that had stripped her.
¡°Don¡¯t look at me that way. With my authority, I order you to smile.¡±
The crest was on her left breast and circled to her chest. Some streaks were on her right breast. The busty elf had fought but ultimately lost when they marked her. The seal lit up bright red, and her facial expression shifted into a fake and desperate smile. Her face obeyed, but her eyes were rebellious. She wanted blood.
Risa held the combat knife so tightly that her knuckles had become white.
¡°So, do you want one?¡± Asked their leader as he took the girl''s pants off. ¡°Or maybe you¡¯d like to sell that demi-cat instead?¡±
The two men from inside the cave walked closer to Ashner. Their eyes were on Risa. She was a beauty. She had the potential to make it as a model on Earth. But not to discredit the other women, all the female elves were beautiful.
¡°I realize I haven''t punished you yet.¡± Ashner tilted his head towards Risa. Her eyes were down on the grass, and she controlled her rage. ¡°I order you, by my authority as your master¡ Tell me what you want to do to those men¡¡±
¡°Kill¡¡± She whispered. ¡°I want to kill them.¡±
The slavers giggled and mocked her. After all, she was just a slave. The elves behind the men stayed silent. To them, this was just a pause in their suffering.
¡°You have a pretty dark heart, Risa¡¡± Ashner commented. ¡°But I suppose¡ That in this world¡ That''s the only way to survive¡ So as your punishment¡ My order¡¡±
Ashner quickly drew his Beretta M9 from his holster and fired it at the two slavers in the cave. Their blood stained Risa''s face and shirt.
Ashner never moved his eyes away from Risa. The echo of the gunshot stopped all the laughter¡ As the slaver¡¯s bodies fell limp, their allies screamed.
¡°Risa, kill the slavers.¡±
Chapter 5 - The First Order
{[Sometimes all it takes is one moment to define who we''re going to become.]}
Two shells bounced on the ground as two souls found freedom from their flesh.
XP:914 > XP:1055
The busty elf''s eyes studied Ashner''s resolve¡ Her heart raced, and her lips parted, making a smile.
¡°You asshole!¡± One of the humans reached for a battle-ax. Two of the slavers lifted their palms, magical circles started gathering, and one turned invisible. They all moved towards Ashner and Risa. The only one who stayed put was the man about to force himself on the busty elf.
Ashner holstered his sidearm and aimed his assault rifle at the men, carefully memorizing where each elf was. Bullets often pass through their targets. Harming the girls was inexcusable.
Beneath the feet of one of the men, the earth lifted up and hardened into three sharp-shaped boulders. Ashner''s weapon''s sight stopped on the man¡¯s chest. They both fired their attacks.
The bullet brought the man down to his knees. All the while, the boulders rushed toward Ashner. Before they impacted, Risa intervened. She used the dagger to shatter one going directly to Ashner''s head. It crumbled the rock and busted the knife. The other two boulders smashed against Ashner''s armor, breaking its bulletproof plates.
He slid back and endured the attack while the dying slaver moaned loudly.
At his feet, a drawn sword caught his eye. He used his boot and tossed it towards Risa. She caught it casually.
The second man with his palm towards them wasn''t manipulating the earth. Instead, two wolf-like shadows emerged around him. Both of them sprinted towards Ashner.
He fired at them.
The bullets passed through the dogs.
Bullets are ineffective!
Risa¡¯s body moved forward, almost like a flash of light. Her sword glowed a lime green and came down on the wolves, erasing them.
Bullets ripped through the caster¡¯s neck and head before he had a chance to recover.
Holy shit! Risa¡¯s fast as fuck!
She disappeared again, this time killing the man with the ax. She only became visible when she pulled the blade out of the man''s chest. Once she stopped, she was open to an attack. The shortest of the slavers rushed her with a curved blade.
So that¡¯s her weakness.
Ashner controlled his breathing and slowly pulled the trigger.
XP:1055 > XP:1100
That''s four¡ Now, where''s the invisible cunt?
Ashner kept his weapon at the ready, scanning everything. His ears were ringing due to the gunshots, so he didn¡¯t rely on them.
He can erase his body heat as well¡ Don¡¯t panic¡ Study everything¡ Find him¡
A branch snapped somewhere behind Ashner.
Bringing his weapon down and switching his footwork, he focused behind him. But there was nothing.
A sword ripped through flesh.
Risa had used her incredible speed to save Ashner.
The sword became red with blood. Then the spell broke, revealing the caster¡¯s body. Risa twisted her blade inside the man''s chest. She then ripped the sword out, taking more blood with it.
XP:1100 > XP:1143
She saved me¡ How did she find him?
Risa¡¯s cat ears slanted forward and back. She was panting and out of breath.
Now, only one remained.
The one with his pants off.
Ashner marched towards him, eyes sharp with rage.
¡°What are you doing? We''re humans! After what their kind did to our ancestors¡ We¡¯re supposed to be on the same side!¡± Fear overwhelmed the slaver. He dropped his sword, and his erection faded. ¡°I surrender!¡±
I couldn''t save Melissa¡ Back then, I was outnumbered¡ I was beaten down by men I considered allies¡ Ashner recalled the moment Melissa was hit and how useless he felt. I couldn¡¯t save her then¡ But now¡ Right now¡ I can do something¡ I can save them.
Ashner slung his weapon behind him and stopped about a foot away from the slaver. The man shook with fear, even if Ashner stood a foot shorter than the man.
Bringing his body back, then forward, Ashner¡¯s helmet smashed into the man¡¯s chin, knocking him down on the cold earth.
For a while, people called me a hero. I never understood why.
Ashner put himself in the ¡®mounted striking position,¡¯ and then he punched the man¡¯s face, breaking his nose against his fist, his white mask stained in red blood.
Behind them, the naked elf, the one Ashner saved in the nick of time, smiled devilishly. The violence on her behalf made her heart race.
I killed strangers, all in the name of home and country¡ But who am I kidding? I killed them for gold, gas, and whatever resources we could steal¡ How can anyone praise someone who has committed my sins?
¡°Stop!¡± The man begged as blood ran down his nose into his mouth and down his chin. ¡°I''ll give you the slaves. They''ll bind to your soul¡ If you kill me, they¡¯ll die alongside me!¡±
Ashner punched his cheek, then his chin, and lastly, his lip, parting it. ¡°Please don''t kill me.¡± He begged while his tears mixed with his blood.
The blows came to a stop.
Their owner spoke in a tone so low Ashner didn''t comprehend it. The chests of all the elves lit up in a vivid purple glow.
Fourteen New Slaves Acquired.
Some of the elves flinched. Their new master was Ashner. It was only reasonable that they would be terrified since he had beaten their former master to a pulp¡ Only one elf smiled, even admired Ashner for his violence.
¡°Please¡¡± The man had played his only card. ¡°I¡¯ll go¡ You¡¯ll never see me again¡¡±
Monsters can''t be swayed. They see sympathy as a weapon they can use, and it¡¯s always the weak that suffer¡ Strength controls this world, same as mine¡ The only way to stop a monster is to become something they fear¡ Violence will be met with violence¡ I will protect these women¡ With my hands.
Ashner punched the man¡¯s neck and eyes and knocked a tooth out of the slaver''s mouth. Each blow made the man grunt loudly. Ashner¡¯s new slaves huddled together.
Risa witnessed this with her sword dripping blood. Her hair covered her eyes¡ Taking a risk, her hand reached towards Ashner, but she stopped halfway and took a step back. Allowing the beat-down to continue.
¡°Why do men like you exist!¡± Ashner roared the man, who was too broken to reply. ¡°Men like me daydream about saving the girl! Going on an adventure with friends! Becoming a hero who everyone admires!¡±
Ashner¡¯s blows were powerful, even if his fists were now dripping blood. The man¡¯s grunts were becoming softer.
¡°Assholes like you continue to rob others. While men like me suffer when we take a stand against shit-bags like you!¡± Ashner recalled Ensley''s face, and his body burned with rage. ¡°No more¡ I can''t change my world¡ Or this one¡ But I can... At the very least¡ I can kill you¡¡±
Ashner''s hands gripped the man¡¯s throat. He squeezed so hard he sensed the outline of the man''s spine bones around his fingers.
The man didn''t fight back¡ His eyes widened, and then nothing.
XP:1143 > XP:1210
Ashner¡¯s hands pulsed with pain as he stood over his dead prey. Blood dripped down his fists. His head tilted towards the elves. His new slaves. They panicked and covered their faces. All except for one. She was still naked, but that didn¡¯t phase her. The girl''s purple eyes lit up when Ashner checked her out.
¡°Risa,¡± Ashner spoke. He wasn¡¯t out of breath but still needed a minute to catch it. ¡°Will you die upon my death?¡±
Risa took a few seconds to reply. ¡°Yes¡ Unless a slave is passed on. Alex, Naomie, and I will die if you perish.¡±
Menu, is there a way to change that?
The menu popped up and spun.
Use your Authority as their Master to Prevent their Deaths upon your own. - Cost 0:XP
¡°I use my authority as your master¡ None of you will die, should I perish."
Their slave crests lit up from vivid red to deep blue.
Risa rushed forward and pushed Ashner behind her. The naked elf reached for a sword and took an aggressive stance against her own people. She spoke in a beautiful dialect, obviously giving a warning to her sisters.
¡°What were you thinking, Master!¡± Risa eyed all the elves. None of them moved. But something new lit up inside their eyes. ¡°If you die, they''re free¡ Now they have every reason to kill you!¡±
The busty elf girl kept speaking in her unique dialect. She stood ready to protect Ashner.
None of the elves moved. They were too frightened.
Controlled through fear¡ What a terrible way to live¡ Even so¡ Sometimes you need fear.
¡°That''s enough,¡± Ashner spoke to everyone. ¡°None of you have to serve me. You can go on living your lives however you see fit¡ And you have every right to try to take my life¡ Just know if you try.¡±
Ashner spat on the corpse at his feet.
¡°You¡¯ll end up worse than him.¡±
The elf''s eyes widened, and some of them shed tears.
¡°Master?¡± Risa gave him a head tilt. ¡°Is that wise?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know¡ But I plan on giving them a chance to survive¡ But not at the cost of my life.¡±
Ashner grabbed the torn clothes and handed them to the elf who was defending him. She took it and took her time covering herself. She made sure Ashner checked every part of her out.
None of them wore bras, and Ashner presumed they didn''t wear underwear either. It was just a thin layer of white and green fabric.
Menu.
The blue screen manifested itself and spun, giving suggestions.
Show stats, level up to level three.
XP:1210 > XP:1110
Level 3 ¨C Bought ¨C You gain the ability to see the stats of your allies. This will include everything they need and if they''re poisoned or hurt.
Buy for all slaves.
XP:1110 > XP:940 ¨C Seventeen Slaves Stat¡¯s now showing.
Seventeen? Oh, right, The other three. Menu, show me all their stats.
Fourteen Slaves are close to Dehydration.
Fourteen Slaves are Malnourished.
Two Slaves are Wounded.
Seven Slaves are Traumatized.
Eleven Slaves are Sick.
I don''t have a way to cure them¡ If I ditch them, they''ll succumb to their wounds¡ I did save them, and I might as well take responsibility¡ Even if I risk getting a knife in the back.
¡°Let¡¯s take them to the White Room,¡± Ashner ordered Risa. She lowered her weapon, still keeping her guard up in case one of the elves planned to attack Ashner. ¡°I have a friend who can help them recover from their wounds.¡±
¡°Are you planning to take them all into your world, Master?¡±
¡°No, I don''t have enough XP to bring them all. Instead, we¡¯ll keep them in the White Room until they recover. Then we¡¯ll let them go.¡±
Ashner reached into his medic bag. It was small, and he kept it on the left side of his armor. He pawed it and brought out gauze along with a few other supplies. He closed the distance with the elves. They shut their eyes and glanced away.
Ashner grabbed the arm of a wounded elf. Her ears came down as he grazed her skin.
She¡¯s going to need stitches.
¡°Master,¡± her voice was petrified. ¡°I¡¯m still useful. Please don¡¯t abandon me.¡±
¡°Call me Ashner.¡± He studied her wound. This was out of his league. ¡°I won''t abandon any of you. And I can save your arm.¡±
Ashner cleaned it with water and stuffed gauze in her wound. Lastly, he wrapped it.
The others eyed him closely. Ashner may have saved them, but he was still human. None of the girls trusted him.
One of the elves started coughing.
I can help with their immediate wounds, but illnesses are another problem. Wong might have some idea of how to help them.
Ashner went to another elf. Her leg was cut. He used what was left of his gauze on her.
The busty elf dropped the sword once she was sure her people wouldn¡¯t attack her new master. She walked towards the body of the man that almost raped her.
She touched him and her hands glowed white, and a bright light overtook the corpse. It disappeared slowly. Only his body faded. The rest of his clothes and belongings stayed.
¡°What are you doing?¡± Asked Ashner, primarily out of curiosity.
¡°The Dead God devours the corpses of all beings. If his power grows, he¡¯ll return to this world and devour all of us¡¡± The busty girl stepped towards the next corpse, touched him, and started using her power. ¡°Even evil souls shouldn''t become one with the Dead God.¡±
She didn''t ask me for permission to cleanse their corpses¡ So in this world, everyone fears the Dead God¡
Ashner continued patching up the wounded elf. Once satisfied with his work, he lifted her into his arms, which startled everyone, including that elf. Her ears shot down. And her petite body shook in his arms.
¡°Follow me.¡±
Ashner¡¯s voice was calm, but his aura was menacing to the natives of the world. No one dared to challenge him.
Risa kept her weapon out, glaring at the elves.
The busty elf started cleansing the bodies of her dead kin. The slaves monitored closely, and none shed a tear. But their pain was there.
Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.
When they entered the White Room, Ashner¡¯s new slaves sat against the walls. Most of them were sick and huddled together. He put the two that were wounded on the bed.
Ashner closed the door into their world and headed into Earth.
¡°Risa, watch over them. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±
¡°As you wish.¡±
Ashner entered his world, and Risa leaned against the door with her weapon ready.
*******
Walking into his old world, Ashner¡¯s body shook. He let himself collapse against the door to the magical world.
I killed again¡ Even with my weapons¡ Facing magic users is a challenge¡ I should never overestimate myself¡ Or next time, I''ll end up dead.
Ashner removed his gear and changed into his worn-out cargo pants and a gray shirt. He put on a black mask and walked out of the apartment. He just about tripped, but an arm caught him. It was Alex.
¡°What happened?¡±
¡°I need to get to the hospital. I¡¯ll tell you on the way.¡±
It was mid-afternoon, and the cold of winter stung Ashner''s lungs. Luckily, Alex was a step ahead and chased after Ashner with a jacket. Alex wore a hoodie to hide his ears. They walked towards the hospital, avoiding the worst the city had to offer as they passed some local working girls. They all flirted with Alex.
Alex ignored them.
¡°I wasn''t aware trading a slave was that easy,¡± Ashner admitted.
¡°Humans rarely do it. Will they be part of your harem?¡±
¡°No¡ I think I¡¯m going to keep that idea in the back of my head for a while. I also released them... And you.¡±
¡°My slave crest became blue¡ So I know our souls are no longer bound by death.¡± Alex stopped and glanced back. His hand reached for a pocket knife.
¡°Alex?¡±
The demi-dog sniffed the air. ¡°Ashner¡ I smell blood.¡±
Ashner squinted to his left. A few people were lying dead in the alley.
¡°A mugging or a gang fight. I don''t know, either way, not our problem.¡±
¡°Master?¡±
¡°It¡¯s Ashner.¡±
¡°How did you end up so kind in a world like this?¡± Ashner stopped and reflected on his odd comment. ¡°My world has its flaws. Violence against all demi-humans is common¡ But in this world, humans commit violence against other humans. Yet you¡. You¡¯re so kind.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be naive, Alex.¡± Ashner lectured. ¡°I¡¯m far from kind¡ Don¡¯t forget what I am¡¡±
¡°What are you?¡±
Ashner ended the conversation there and paced ahead of Alex.
¡°Master.¡± Alex stopped and gawked at him as he walked off. His tail started wagging, and he spoke so lightly that only he caught his voice. ¡°You''ll understand how powerful your kindness is¡ Not today¡ But one day¡ And when you do¡ I''ll stand by your side¡ And hopefully, I''ll see you with a genuine smile.¡±
*******
Ashner found his army friends. Gio was enjoying his show, and Wong was sleeping on a seat. He was more than likely taking a nap between his shifts. The sun had started setting.
¡°Ashner? Did you know?¡± Gio¡¯s eyes were filled with tears.
¡°Know what?¡±
¡°They kissed¡ They actually kissed¡ I¡¯m both heartbroken and pissed off¡ I need to burn some of this rage off. Where¡¯s the nearest gym?¡±
Wong woke up in a daze. He focused on Ashner and Alex.
¡°What are you doing here?¡±
¡°Wong, I need you to help me patch up a few elf girls.¡± Alex ogled the room. Everything in the hospital was confusing to him. ¡°And this is Alex.¡±
Both the guys waved at him.
¡°Where are these elf girls?¡± Wong yawned.
Ashner took the key off his neck and tapped it against the bathroom door inside Gio¡¯s room. The magical door slowly appeared. Gio and Wong¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.
¡°Come on.¡± Ashner urged as he opened the door.
Gio and Wong stared at each other in complete silence.
¡°Are they thick?¡± Gio asked before Ashner stepped into the room. ¡°Are they?¡±
Gio glanced at Wong. ¡°Alright, let''s check it out, bud.¡±
Alex followed Ashner, and Gio and Wong entered the room behind them. With a dozen and a half people, the room was getting crowded.
The elves cowered.
Naomie had opened her room and let some elves stay there.
Wong''s attention came to the girls who were wounded.
He rushed towards them and started talking. The elf girl¡¯s eyebrow raised.
¡°Ashner, what did she say?¡±
¡°She said to be gentle. When you sat on the bed, it made her wound pulse.¡± Ashner replied.
¡°You can understand her?¡±
¡°Yeah.¡±
Oh, that¡¯s right, menu, language proficiency for Gio and Wong.
Language Proficiency ¨C 30 XP per Dialect
Buy.
XP:940 > XP:880
Wong comprehended the elf mid-sentence. He glanced back at Ashner.
Ashner just shrugged.
¡°Ashner?¡± Wong was examining the two elves'' wounds. "I can stitch up these girls. But the others are sick. I can''t give them any medicine without knowing for certain that we have similar bodies. I need a sample of their blood."
Wong rushed out of the room, and Gio kept his distance from the girls. He was short, but he was built like a bodybuilder. "They''re real elves."
Gio took a step towards them, but the girls covered their faces. "Why are they scared?"
¡°Those girls don''t recognize greatness.¡± The busty elf spoke. Gio glanced at her. Out of all the elves, she was the only one at ease. "They shy away from violence. That''s why my kin were so easily pursued and slaughtered."
¡°What''s your name?¡± Ashner asked as he stepped towards her. The elf smiled as he closed the distance. ¡°You also protected me¡ Why?¡±
"My name is Luna." She stood. Ashner grasped that she was short but still a little taller than Risa. Unaware, Risa walked closer to the two. Ready to kill her if she tried to harm Ashner. The elf was very aware. She raised her hands, proving to her that she was unarmed. "The men you killed slaughtered thirty of our best warriors¡ Yet you... You ended them so casually¡ Why are you so¡ Intriguing?¡±
Risa''s eyes became daggers as Luna walked closer to Ashner. Her fingers ran down his chest.
¡°My kin are attracted to magic users. But I¡¯m a little different¡ I like dangerous and righteous men.¡±
She¡¯s doing the same thing Risa did.
Ashner grabbed her hand and moved it away from him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to force yourself¡ I won¡¯t abandon you or any of your kin.¡±
Luna bit her lip. ¡°A man refusing an elf¡ Now that''s a first¡¡±
Gio giggled to himself and spoke low, where only he listened to himself. "Ashner¡ You have no rizz.¡±
Wong returned with a handful of medical supplies, including a needle to draw blood.
First, he went to the girls, but they skittered away from him.
"I just need your blood." He insisted, which only freaked the girls out more.
Ashner grabbed Wong¡¯s arm. ¡°They don¡¯t know what that is.¡±
"Catch me up. If these girls are slaves, then you went on a shopping spree. You even ruined my nap."
"It''s more complicated than that," Ashner reassured. "They were given to me right before I beat their slaver to death."
Wong raised his eyebrow and then inspected Ashner''s fists. They still had dried blood on them.
¡°Alright then.¡±
¡°You¡¯re not upset?¡±
¡°Why would I be? Ashner, whenever you kill someone, you have a good reason for it. And you should know by now. Regardless of whatever stupid decisions you make, I have your back.¡±
"Me too." Gio butted in. He was still appraising the girls.
"If you''re their master." Wong held the needle. "Tell them I need to draw their blood. If they''re sick, with something treatable, then I can help them."
Ashner studied the girls. They were petrified. He imagined this was similar to a human being abducted by aliens. This whole world was new. None of these girls trusted him.
"I need your blood." Ashner knelt in front of the girls. "That''ll help us cure you if you have an illness."
None of the girls spoke.
"You can have my blood." Luna stepped up and walked ahead of her sisters. She grabbed the only chair in the room and sat on it, putting herself between Ashner and the girls. "Sisters, stop cowering. We''re elves. Blessed by light and mana. Show some resolve. Even if death is a blink away."
Those girls just went through something traumatic, especially Luna¡ She¡¯s a strong girl.
Wong dabbed her arm and brought the needle into her body. Luna gave her attention to her sisters. The girls studied the needle and scanned the blood as it drained into the vial.
¡°Done.¡± Wong took it and wrote Luna on it. ¡°I need blood from all the girls.¡±
Luna turned to her sisters. ¡°Don¡¯t belittle yourselves in front of anyone. Losing blood is better than losing our lives.¡±
Luna sat up, and another elf took a seat. Ready for her blood to be drawn.
Luna walked towards Ashner. He tried not to, but he glimpsed down at her chest. She had a seductive figure with a thin waist, lovely hips, and a large chest.
She tilted her head at Ashner. Fully aware that he took a peek. "They''ll listen to you now, Master."
¡°Call me Ashner.¡± He corrected.
She smiled. ¡°Very well. Ashner. Do you plan on releasing us after you¡¯ve cured our ailments?¡±
"Yes. I don''t need this many slaves. Plus, I can''t provide them a home in my world. This is the least I can do."
¡°You didn¡¯t have to do anything. We¡¯re yours.¡±
"Not anymore." Ashner pitied the girls. They were shaking, and Wong had his work cut out for him as he took their blood.
Gio had to hold down one elf who feared the needle while Wong drew her blood.
Luna spoke to her in what Ashner only presumed was an elven language. Her tone was enough to grasp that Luna was insulting her.
Alex was helping Gio and talking to the girls, trying to calm their nerves. And Risa kept her weapon ready. She wasn''t letting her guard down. Not for a second.
¡°You''re more confident than the rest of your people,¡± Ashner stated the obvious.
¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯ve always been different.¡±
Wong finished with the girls and started stitching up the wounded elves.
"Ashner. I want you and your friends to meet my clan." Luna didn''t sound like she was asking. Out of all the slaves Ashner had run across, none of them had a drop of her confidence. ¡°We repay kindness.¡±
¡°I¡¯m going to have to refuse.¡± Ashner studied the elf. ¡°From my understanding, demi-humans are at war with humans. And after my last order, who¡¯s going to stop your people from killing me?¡±
¡°I will.¡±
She doesn''t seem to be plotting anything. Maybe she''s looking for an escort since her people are wounded.
¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± Gio had been eavesdropping. ¡°If you¡¯ll let me.¡±
¡°A human asking for permission?¡± Luna¡¯s ears wiggled up. ¡°You surround yourself with humble people.¡±
¡°Don''t get too eager, Gio,¡± Ashner warned his friend. Gio had a habit of jumping in first and asking questions later. ¡°It''s too risky.¡±
¡°My kin live alongside the demi-cows. In fact, we live in their territory."
¡°Demi-cows?¡± Gio¡¯s eyes lit up¡ ¡°Holy thickness¡¡±
¡°Humm.¡± Luna brought her eyes up and to her left. ¡°Judging by that pile of gold coins.¡±
Gio and Ashner glanced at that portion of the room. Gold coins were stacked on top of each other. The White Room was the safest place to put them. They were in two large plastic boxes overflowing with coins.
¡°And those odd weapons.¡± She referred to the dozens of firearms Ashner had locked in the weapon racks. ¡°And the odd contraptions used to take my blood without destroying my flesh¡ And the door no elf can walk towards. You two are not from our world. Even if you are human.¡±
She¡¯s putting things together rather quickly.
¡°We¡¯re from a world without magic and without demi''s,¡± Ashner admitted, accepting that this girl would detect every lie. "That''s why my buddy here can''t stop ogling your ears."
Gio glanced away and blushed.
¡°We¡¯re not like the humans in your world. But I do have three slaves. They¡¯re allowed to enter and leave my world freely.¡±
¡°And why not me?¡± She pouted.
"I have to kill a large number of monsters from your side to let anyone from your world enter mine." Ashner studied Wong, who was working on the second elf''s leg.
The elven woman¡¯s eyes were awestruck as they studied Wong. ¡°You¡¯re so handsome. Even more so than elven men.¡±
"Shut up," Wong warned her. "Focus on your wounds."
Her ears looped down.
Luna¡¯s eyes darted around the room. "In my world, your kin pay in mythril coins for an elf slave. Since we live for thousands of years, our beauty never fades, and we have low birth rates, so humans and elves have little to no chance of having a child together." Her eyes and head moved towards Risa.
¡°But demi¡¯s with animal features have a slightly higher chance of producing a child¡ But they have the same age span as humans.¡± Her finger came up to Ashner¡¯s chin. ¡°Are we not to your liking?¡±
Is she flirting with me? No, don''t be fooled, she wants something.
Luna pushed forward, pressing against Ashner''s chest. Her eyes lit up, and she pressed her arms into her breasts.
"Enough." Ashner grabbed her shoulders, casually lifted her up, and put her down where her warmth no longer mixed with his. Her ears came down more. This time, her face showed clear signs of depression. "If you want our help, then pay us in gold."
¡°Gold?¡± Her eyebrow raised.
"My world treats gold the way yours treats mythril¡ Actually, my world values it more¡ Much more¡"
She giggled and aligned her back, giving herself a more dominant stance. ¡°Very well. Under the condition that you vow to keep your word. We have no intention of being dominated by humans¡ As long as your master crest remains on us, no one else can claim us.¡±
"So you want to use me as a means to ensure no cruel slavers get a hold of you and your people? You''re putting a lot of trust in me. Why are you so certain I won''t take what I want from your kin?"
"Them." Luna motioned to Risa and Naomie. "Both of them are your slaves, and they both know that if you die, they''ll be free from that life¡ Yet the moment I touched you, That demi-cat readied her sword, and the little one reached for that small metal weapon on her hip."
Ashner studied the two girls, who both kept their eyes on the elf. Ready to fight.
This elf may be my slave, but she''s holding all the power in this conversation, using her words, beauty, and the resolve of everyone around me to judge my character.
"We need another thing," Ashner added. "I don''t know much about magic, and I''m just taking a guess. Can you use light magic?"
¡°That¡¯s my affinity.¡±
"We''re on a mission to cleanse the bodies of a fallen demi-cat tribe." Behind them, Risa''s ears shot straight up. Up until now, they were darted back. "If you help us, then I''ll personally reward you."
Luna studied Risa, who was terrible at hiding her anxiety. She held her breath.
"My people have been hiding from humans. We lack clean water, medicine, and clothes. But we''re hiding in a place no human can enter. We''re safe, but we''re slowly withering away.¡±
That¡¯s why she was disappointed when I rejected the idea of taking her people into my world.
"If you can provide these things for my people, we will repay you in gold." Luna''s hand went across her green hair. Her eyes went to Risa. "And we will prevent your kin from being devoured by the Dead God. Where were they slain?"
¡°Alongside the Weeping River."
Naomie''s eyes landed on Risa, and one of her ears came down while another went up.
¡°That¡¯s further than my camp.¡± The elf was satisfied. ¡°We can drop my people off first and save your kin next.¡±
¡°We¡¯ll have to carry your wounded and sick. It¡¯ll take a long time.¡± Risa corrected.
¡°That does cause a problem.¡± Luna sighed.
¡°Not entirely.¡± Gio butted in. ¡°Ashner, your key works on any door in this world. Does it do the same in theirs?¡±
¡°Actually¡ I¡¯ve never tested that.¡±
"If it does, we can leave the wounded in this room. It''ll allow us to move faster."
Menu is that possible?
A blue menu popped up in front of Ashner.
Yes.
"It will work." Ashner focused on the elf girls. "We can head out as soon as Wong gets the blood results back. You should choose which girls you want traveling with us. Preferably warriors who won¡¯t hold us back.¡±
¡°Hold you back?¡± She studied their gear. ¡°With all that armor you wear. I¡¯m certain it¡¯ll hinder our speed.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t underestimate us.¡±
¡°Very well.¡± She focused on her people. ¡°I¡¯ll go alone. They don¡¯t have the strength to move as they are now.¡±
"Neither do you," Ashner recalled what his menu had told him. All these girls were malnourished and close to dehydration. He observed their feet. They were barefoot, and some had blisters. Oddly, Luna didn''t have any. Her shoes more than likely wore out last. Or maybe these girls were purposely giving her theirs. Ashner didn''t know for sure. "We leave when you and your people are fed and properly clothed."
"As you command." Luna took a bow. She reached down to her hips like she was wearing a dress but stopped midway when Luna recalled she was wearing pants.
Ashner stepped away from her and whispered to Risa. "Your people are going to have to wait. We have a light user, but if she collapses on the way, then we can¡¯t purify your dead."
"As you command." Ashner took a step towards the hospital. Wong had taken off, and he was going to chase after him. Risa relaxed her hand but kept it on her sword. As Ashner left, she whispered. "Thank you, Master."
Luna observed it all.
*******
Ashner found Wong in a medical closet. He was messing around with the products. He muttered the name of the medicine under his breath as he grabbed them.
¡°You pissed?¡± Ashner asked as he stopped next to the door. Alex had followed him out. But he had left his handgun in the White Room.
"Am I mad that you brought me patients? No, I took an oath to help people. Sure, it''s more work, and it''s going to require me stealing medical supplies. But those girls need help, and I''m currently the only one who can provide them that. But after today, I''m quitting my job here."
¡°Why?¡±
¡°I''m tired of this city, and with you and Gio back, I plan on leaving it." Wong handed Ashner and Alex a handful of medical supplies. "The radiation here will eventually kill us, no matter how much medicine we take¡ Our goal should be becoming citizens of the floating cities."
¡°That¡¯ll be tricky.¡± Ashner gritted his teeth. ¡°Iris Raven will fight it.¡±
¡°Staying here will only destroy you." Wong was just as tall as Ashner. "That woman is only lashing out. She may construct the floating cities, but the government decides who can and who can''t live in them¡ So stop bending to her will and start living your own life."
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±
¡°Listen to me, Ashner¡¡± Wong put a handful of medications in a black bag. ¡°You deserve to be happy.¡±
¡°I... I don''t know.¡±
¡°You¡¯ll understand one day.¡±
Ashner nodded. Alex just studied them both.
*******
A few hours passed.
Ashner returned with a duffle bag filled with clothes and shoes, and a medical cart. He brought two dozen cups of ramen and twice as much water.
As soon as he entered the room, the elves lit up, and the sight of the noodles caught their attention.
Ashner handed the first one to Risa and the second to Luna, who gave him an odd gaze. He passed her a plastic fork and showed her a small lever at the bottom of the cup. He turned it, and the noodles were immediately warmed up. After the first bite, the elf''s ears shot up.
She spoke in her elven language, and her sisters each grabbed one and ate. The next thing he showed the girls were the water bottles. They struggled to open the caps, but they gobbled them down.
Ashner used one bottle and a rag. He went to Luna, who was sitting on the floor. "Show me your feet." She slurped her noodle with a smirk.
¡°Is that something you enjoy, Master?¡± She teased him out of instinct.
¡°Not a kink I''m into," Ashner replied sharply. "Just obey."
Luna smiled and moved one foot towards Ashner. He cleaned her feet.
This was to judge her body. If she had to walk, he wasn''t going to have her bleeding out on the path. But despite the usual wear, her feet were fine.
Ashner reached into his duffle bag, pulling out socks and shoes. He put them on Luna. Ashner had the suspicion that she knew how to put them on, but the elf was amusing herself with Ashner.
¡°Master, you pamper me.¡± She giggled along with the rest of her sisters. After the meal, they relaxed. They even stopped hiding their faces.
¡°I¡¯m checking your health.¡±
¡°Are you sure you''re not just looking for an excuse to touch me, Mas-ter?" Luna prolonged the word master and then giggled at Ashner''s reaction.
Ashner gave her a bored glare.
¡°I¡¯m just teasing.¡± Luna smiled.
After he finished with her, he went to the next elf. This one had blisters that had popped. Ashner had to clean off the dirt and dried blood. After he was done, he applied ointment. While he did, Luna walked around in her new boots, provided by Ashner.
¡°Your world has amazing food and clothing.¡± She commented.
Some girls were uncomfortable with Ashner and Gio cleaning their feet, but none complained when Wong did it. Ashner counted four of the elves flirting with the doctor. Each time, he shrugged them off.
Only three were physically fit for a long march.
Wong gave a few of the girls vaccinations and forced others to take pills.
Wong even brought in bed covers, which the girls gladly used.
After a few hours, it was dark outside, and the three soldiers, along with Risa and Alex, stepped outside the White Room.
¡°How does it feel being the father to a dozen girls?¡± Wong teased.
¡°It feels like we¡¯re making allies.¡±
¡°Your plan might backfire,¡± Wong warned.
¡°Don¡¯t be so cynical.¡± Gio wrapped his arm around his medic friend. ¡°Those girls are gorgeous. Not thick how I like them¡ But maybe that¡¯s because they¡¯re malnourished. Now we have to help them out.¡±
¡°You¡¯re too optimistic.¡± Wong sighed. ¡°This is a new world. Elves in that world might be sadistic and cannibals for all we know. That¡¯s why I¡¯m going. You two are too careless.¡±
Gio gave him a big bear hug. "Don''t lie. You''re trying to snatch up a girl in there, too."
¡°Stop clinging on to me!¡± Wong broke away from Gio¡¯s hug. ¡°I want to see this world. The closest thing I''ve ever had to an adventure was fighting in a war. Honestly¡ I''m kind of hoping I can learn magic.¡±
¡°You geek.¡± Gio teased.
"Zip it. If I can heal people with magic instead of medicine, I''ll risk it."
¡°Yeah, yeah. You two already know why I¡¯m going.¡±
¡°Blue hair, one-horn, thick demi-girl.¡± Both Wong and Ashner spoke in unison, and it creeped Gio out.
¡°I can¡¯t be that easy to read.¡±
"You are." Wong glanced at Ashner. "You''re the only one here with true power with your XP system. And you''re the only one that''s been on that side of the world. So you''re going to have to lead us."
¡°I can do that.¡±
Gio grabbed his friends and forced a bear hug on them both. ¡°This is amazing!¡±
¡°And dangerous.¡± Ashner and Wong tried fighting out of his bear hug, but it was pointless.
Another one joined in the hug.
Alex hugged Ashner and Wong.
¡°What are you doing?¡± Ashner asked.
¡°I just want to be included.¡±
Gio laughed and hugged him tightly. "Of course, you''re included. Consider yourself, our little brother."
Alex¡¯s eyes lit up.
Wong composed himself and adjusted his medical coat. He nodded at Ashner and took his leave. He was the most tired of the group.
Ashner turned to Risa, who just peered at the guys. Little did he rationalize that she had also wanted to join in on the hug.
*******
Even with their preparations, Wong insisted on monitoring the elven girls for a few days before they left. This gave Gio enough time to get a hold of his connex, armor, and gear. A week passed, and they were finally ready.
Ashner donned his armor and a camo-colored metal mask. Wong and Gio did the same.
Wong hadn''t worn his gear in years, so he struggled to put it on.
Before they put their armor on, Risa had given Luna and her two elves clothes. They wore cargo pants and long-sleeve button-up shirts, which did nothing to hide Luna''s busty figure.
They hadn''t bought them any underwear since none of the guys had a clue what to get at an underwear store.
Luna carried a dagger. Alex had a handgun.
Risa carried a sword. The two elves that accompanied Luna were both carrying combat knives.
Wong took an assault rifle and a medical bag.
Gio carried a SAW. He also wrapped extra ammo around his body.
¡°Ready to head out?¡± Ashner asked the group. One by one, they gave their replies of approval. ¡°Let''s go. The new world awaits.¡±
¡°Eden," Luna spoke. "The name of our world is Eden."
¡°Eden awaits.¡±
Chapter 6 - Venture into the Unknown
{[Trust can only be earned.]}
Three weapon barrels aimed deep into the cave. Wong moved in first, aiming left and scanning right. Ashner did the same, except he aimed right and scanned left. Gio aimed straight ahead. In a second, the three had secured the cave.
¡°It¡¯s clear.¡± Ashner motioned for the others to join them.
The female elves walked in, followed by Alex and Risa.
Ashner had more or less prepared the group for this journey.
He carried his gear, food, and spare ammo. He also kept some space in his duffle bag in case they had an opportunity to carry gold.
Wong wore a large medical bag. He had taken it upon himself to bring morphine and adrenaline shots. Not to mention everything needed to save or sever a limb. His weapon also had an attached 203 grenade launcher. On his chest, he carried three spare 203 rounds.
Gio was the most heavily armed. He carried the spare ammo. Not to mention his 249 SAW. He was short, but he carried that weapon around like it was made of plastic.
Risa carried a backpack with food. The three had a choice between carrying military MREs or the cheapest food in the world¡ As three seasoned soldiers who have lived off the rations for years, the choice was a no-brainer. Ramen noodles won. She still carried the sword she had taken off the dead human. It was basic and a little too large for her. Risa hadn''t complained. If anything, she was grateful she had a weapon she could use.
Alex carried an M9 and water. He wasn''t very strong, but he would do his part.
The elves sported hiking shoes and comfortable clothes, and each carried extra food and water.
Pointy-eared, slim, and beautiful without measure. The four elves in their human clothes were a spectacle to the eyes.
Luna studied everything they carried and constantly asked questions. Her curiosity was unquenched.
She¡¯s going to learn as much as she can from us. Smart move.
As they walked out of the cave, the girls were very silent. The clothes and armor of her people and the slavers were still littered around the cave.
¡°Which way?¡± Ashner asked, but Luna guided them. She walked in the opposite direction of the town.
The two elves with daggers circled Luna.
She holds some level of authority.
¡°How common are monsters in this world?¡± Asked Wong.
"They''re common, and they live in nests. The more souls that the Dead God devours means, the more dungeons that will emerge.¡±
¡°Dungeons?¡±
"A place that the light never touches. That becomes a manifestation of the Dead God and his will. Monsters will emerge and attack every human or demi it runs across." Luna focused on the world, trying to recall her path. "If enough souls are collected, another dungeon will emerge, and more monsters will spawn from it."
"Master," Alex butted in. "The cave we use destroyed a dungeon, but it was a small one."
So if mankind and demi-kind decided to unite and destroy these monsters, they could create a world like mine.
¡°How can you use magic?¡± Asked Wong, making it crystal clear that was the thing he was most curious about.
"The Luminous God gave that gift to all beings¡ You''re human, but you don''t use magic¡ How particular¡ Is it possible that another God created your kind?"
Wong shrugged. Truthfully, he wasn''t very religious, but he didn''t discredit the idea of a God.
Menu, show me Luna¡¯s magic stats.
Luna
High Elf
Animal Kin ¨C Level 0
Light Magic ¨C Level 3
Mana Magic ¨C Level 0
Spirit Magic ¨C Level 3
Subclass
Buff Accuracy ¨C Level 0
Buff Senses ¨C Level 0
Buff Speed ¨C Level 0
Buff Stealth ¨C Level 0
Buff Strength ¨C Level 0
Buff Target''s Accuracy ¨C Level 0
Buff Target''s Senses ¨C Level 0
Buff Target''s Speed ¨C Level 0
Buff Target''s Stealth ¨C Level 0
Buff Target''s Strength ¨C Level 0
Cleanse Corpse ¨C Level 3
Detect Life ¨C Level 2
Detect Illusion ¨C Level 1
Flash of Light ¨C Level 1
Future Sight ¨C Level 0
Hide Aura ¨C Level 0
Holy Blast ¨C Level 0
Light Shield ¨C Level 0
Share Mana ¨C Level 0
Steal Mana ¨C Level 0
Learned Skills
Weaponry ¨C Level 1
Subclass
Archery ¨C Level 1
So her powers consist of buffing herself or her target, taking and giving mana, and cleansing souls. It''s a shame she has no powers to heal. I''m also curious about Future Sight and Holy Blast. She also doesn''t have any fighting abilities. So far, Risa is the only warrior I can rely on, other than Wong and Gio. Her speed is essential.
The group moved out of the forest and followed a road. It wasn''t very traveled due to the growing vegetation on the path. In the distance, a bird landed on a branch. It was similar to an owl, with a third eye and red feathers. Its head tilted and stayed steady on the group.
¡°That¡¯s spectacular¡¡± Wong stopped and gave all his attention to the owl. ¡°Life here is similar, yet different.¡±
Gio glanced at it. ¡°I bet it tastes delicious.¡±
¡°Really?¡±
¡°I wanna try the food out here.¡± He licked his lips as his eyes went to the elves. ¡°And the locals¡¡±
"Why are you so primitive? We''re in another world, and all you can think about is food and sex?"
¡°Yes¡ What do you think about?¡± Gio was curious.
"How the weather affects this world''s environment, how killing a monster creates gold. The people and their cultures, the ability to use magic, and where we are in the universe¡ Or maybe we¡¯re in another dimension. Either way, this world has so many questions that I want answers for."
¡°¡ Nerd.¡±
¡°Simpleton¡¡±
Both the guys glared at each other and then giggled.
"I missed you, Gio," Wong admitted. "You were gone for too long."
¡°Thanks for taking care of me while I took my nap.¡±
The two were far away from Ashner and the others.
"You don''t have to thank me. You''re my friend. I would''ve done it even if you never woke up."
Gio glanced at Ashner, who had made his way to the elves. "Ashner''s quieter than he used to be. Why didn''t you reach out to him?"
¡°I tried. But you can¡¯t help someone who doesn¡¯t want help¡ Give him some time. He¡¯ll go back to that cheerful idiot we used to know.¡±
¡°I hope so. He doesn¡¯t realize that we¡¯re only alive because of his decisions.¡±
Ashner walked up to Luna with Risa behind him. The girls still held some level of caution when he was near them. More so than with Wong and Gio. They had witnessed firsthand how far Ashner would go with violence. Luna was the only elf who didn''t fear him.
As he approached her, she was gasping for air.
We''ve been walking for a few hours now. But why is she out of breath?
¡°Luna. What is Future Sight and Holy Light?¡± Ashner asked.
"Future Sight is an ability that allows a light user to see possibilities in their lives." Luna answered. The other elves were keeping their guards up. "And Holy Light is a wide-scale ability to cleanse corpses within a certain distance. Their body emits the purest power of the Luminous God. And all corpses enter the Endless Forest.¡±
Future Sight is interesting¡ But Holy Light is effective enough to wipe out masses of walking corpses. I need to level her up to use that.
"You can''t use those powers," Ashner stated. But this only confused the elves.
¡°How do you know that?¡± Luna raised her eyebrow.
The people of this world don¡¯t have a leveling system. I only have this knowledge because I can see her stats. I shouldn¡¯t give out too much information to them. Only what they need to know.
¡°How long does it take to learn that ability?¡±
¡°It can''t be done. I can use light magic. But without a proper grimoire, I can''t use that spell. Sadly, most of them were used or destroyed in the wars we''ve had against mankind. Their power is lost."
So, she needs a grimoire to unlock the ability to use that power. I¡¯m curious if I find one, can I learn magic?
"I think you¡¯re the first demi in this world that put their full trust in me¡"
¡°I''ve lived for a long time¡" She smiled and made Ashner blush. "I was born in an era of peace, but somewhere along the way, the world twisted into itself¡ But I like to believe I can recognize great men and women when I see them¡ You, for example¡"
¡°What about me?¡±
¡°Your soul is shattered, and you¡¯re picking it up with your fingers, cutting yourself with every shard¡ But you¡¯re still willing to help others pick up the pieces of their broken souls¡ You shine like a newborn fae, a brilliant light that reaches the darkest corners of the world¡ But¡ All souls like yours have one thing in common.¡±
Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit.
¡°What would that be?¡±
¡°You die young.¡± She studied Ashner and leaned her arm on his shoulder. ¡°But I won¡¯t let you die¡ I want to see your light engulf this world and cleanse it¡¡±
¡°That¡¯s a lot of trust you have in me.¡±
¡°I gamble¡ And more often than not, I win.¡± She smiled and studied Ashner¡¯s eyes behind his mask.
¡°Then what if I gave you the power Holy Light?¡±
¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Luna caught her breath. ¡°But if I had that power¡ I would be considered a Saint. Before the wars, demi¡¯s and humans with light affinities were renowned as Saints that held back the power of the Dead God¡ I lived through that era, but that time is gone. Humans allow our kind to be devoured as punishment for resisting slavery¡ We¡¯re an example to all demi-kind.¡±
At one time, humans and demi''s had peace? I wonder what changed that?
"Nothing is impossible." Ashner put his hand on her shoulder. She glanced at it. Luna usually despised when men touched her. But Ashner held some influence over her. He was both terrifying and intriguing. "I also gamble with those around me.¡±
Menu, level up Luna¡¯s Holy Blast to the highest available level.
The menu popped up and spun.
XP:880 > XP:815
Holy Blast ¨C Level 3 ¨C Each level extends the range and increases the quickness of the spell.
Luna stepped away from Ashner, conflicted with a new form to use her mana. She cuddled her chest and then gave a delighted and terrified glance at Ashner.
¡°What did you do?¡±
¡°Use Holy Blast.¡±
The other elves took a step back with Luna.
Luna sensed the peaceful aura that overtook her body whenever she used her light power. She glowed white, then a blast of white light overtook the group¡ As quickly as she used it, her power faded.
The elves stayed silent, including Luna.
¡°That was a low-level holy blast¡ How?" The elves surrounded Luna, but she had no answers. Her eyes just stayed on Ashner, who had just become more intriguing to her. "You''re amazing, Luna."
¡°Use that power when we find Risa¡¯s people.¡± Ashner moved ahead to stay in formation with Wong and Gio. Luna, on the other hand, smirked.
I can try maxing out her Light Magic, but not yet. I want to see if she''s worth the effort¡
*******
¡°We''ll rest here tonight," Ashner announced to the group. The sun was starting to set, and the group had managed to find the remains of a destroyed tower. It had decent shelter, and the building was falling apart from neglect, not from destruction.
Free Gotcha Spin?
Sure, Spin.
The menu spun like a Ferris wheel and stopped.
(Epic) Conceal Racial Traits.
Level 1 ¨C (Bought) ¨C You gain the ability to hide your ears.
Level 2 ¨C 10 XP ¨C You gain the ability to hide the ears of your allies. Costs 10XP per ally. One time use, and it remains in effect forever.
Level 3 ¨C 100 XP ¨C You gain the ability to hide the tail of any of your allies. Costs 10XP per ally. It is a one-time use that remains in effect forever unless the ally desires to remove the spell.
Level 4 ¨C 1,000 XP ¨C You gain the ability to hide the wings of any of your allies. Costs 10XP per ally. It is a one-time use that remains in effect forever unless the ally desires to remove the spell.
Level 5 ¨C 10,000 XP ¨C You gain the ability to hide the horns of any of your allies. Costs 10XP per ally. It is a one-time use that remains in effect forever unless the ally desires to remove the spell.
This is very useful but costs a fortune for the later levels. It''s a good thing none of my allies have wings or horns¡ Menu, buy up to level three.
XP:815 > XP:695
Level 2 ¨C (Bought) ¨C You gain the ability to hide the ears of your allies. Costs 10XP per ally. One time use, and it remains in effect forever.
Level 3 ¨C (Bought) ¨C You gain the ability to hide the tail of any of your allies. Costs 10XP per ally. It is a one-time use that remains in effect forever unless the ally desires to remove the spell.
I¡¯ll use these when we go back¡ There¡¯s no point in burning through all my XP.
¡°What are the odds of monsters attacking us here?¡± Ashner asked Luna.
¡°I can''t say. There are only a handful of warriors out there clearing the world. With so many monsters, it''s gotten harder to predict their moves."
¡°Then we¡¯ll make a guard schedule for the night.¡± Ashner took off his backpack and started readying his sleeping bag. Both Luna and Risa were in awe that he was able to fit three sleeping bags in his bag. They had taken enough for each member to sleep in one. Sadly, they would have to make do without pillows.
"Travelers would pay good mythril for something that convenient," Luna commented.
¡°In my world. All soldiers were given these.¡±
Luna moved her sleeping bag next to Ashner. Risa caught sight of the elf and did the same.
Their sudden interest confused Ashner.
Luna seems interested in my world¡ And Risa is keeping me safe. She''s desperate to save her people¡ And she doesn''t really trust the elf.
"Tell me about your world." Luna teased. Behind her, the two female elves took the first watch with Wong. The sun had just started to set, and the group was readying themselves.
Gio had gone out of his way to collect firewood, and Alex was preparing dinner.
"You shouldn''t bother our Master," Risa warned. She kept her hand on her weapon. ¡°Even if he gave you a power, I don¡¯t trust you.¡±
"What''s the harm in asking?" Luna sized up Risa. "We''re all aware you''re only protecting him for your own benefit. Plus, you need me to cleanse the bodies of your fallen comrades. Why are you so cautious around me?"
Risa did not answer. She just kept glaring at Luna.
¡°Very well.¡± Luna focused on Ashner, putting her shoulder on his. ¡°What are humans like in your world?¡±
Ashner gazed down at the fire that Gio was lighting.
¡°They¡¯re dark¡ Broken¡ And will use anything they can to get ahead¡ Betraying each other for their own benefit¡ Never taking a second to consider the feelings of others¡ When it¡¯s over, no one wins¡¡±
Luna wasn''t expecting that answer.
"At least humans in this world openly show their cruelty¡ In mine, they hide it until they can use it most effectively against you."
¡°You¡¯re lying.¡± Luna studied Ashner. ¡°Because you¡¯re nothing like that, and neither are those two.¡±
Ashner stood up and walked to the fire, breaking away from Luna. "That''s enough talking. Get some food and then some rest." He grabbed his sleeping bag and moved away from the girls. Ashner wasn''t in the mood to talk to them.
"He''s a hard man to read," Luna spoke to Risa.
¡°Ashner is a kind man¡ But he¡¯s broken inside¡¡± Risa glared at Luna. ¡°You''re good at concealing your true intentions and how deep your hatred for humans goes. But, you won''t deceive me, elf. Your eyes give away more than your voice does¡ That''s why I''m warning you¡ If you plan on betraying him¡ I will end you...¡±
¡°Enough with the threats, cat." Luna was tired of her distrust. "What did he do that made you so fierce for him?"
¡°He¡ Showed me mercy¡ Then he gave me hope¡¡±
"I do hate humans¡" Luna admitted. "But my intentions are not to kill him¡ If he truly is willing to give my people freedom. Then maybe one day he might enslave every one of my kin, then free us all¡ Never allowing another human to claim us¡ That is my true goal¡ So stop resolving yourself to kill me¡"
Risa bared her fangs and moved her hand away from her sword. ¡°If you want anything from Ashner, let him make that choice on his own¡ Another thing, don¡¯t play with his heart.¡±
Luna sighed. ¡°I¡¯m curious what he looks like under that mask.¡±
¡°I haven''t seen it," Risa admitted. "But Alex told me his face is similar to a melted corpse."
¡°What happened to him?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Risa made her way towards the warm food. ¡°Don¡¯t pry, long ears.¡±
Ashner found Alex and Gio huddled up together, watching anime on the DVD player Wong had given him. He even had a portable solar-powered device to charge it.
"Why did you bring that?" Ashner asked. Gio was carrying dead weight.
¡°Culture exchange.¡± Gio teased.
¡°That¡¯s not even our culture. It¡¯s Japan¡¯s.¡±
"It''s our world''s culture¡ Plus, Japan was destroyed. It''s not like we''re getting any more anime anytime soon¡ I need to know how this season ends. And since Alex took an interest, I restarted the whole series."
Ashner shook his head. ¡°Get some rest. We should arrive in a few days.¡±
¡°We will.¡± Gio giggled. ¡°After a few episodes.¡±
Ashner got inside his sleeping bag and went to sleep.
*******
The sun rose. Everyone had taken watch over the night.
Ashner was the last one. He peered at the sunrise in the distance.
This world has a similar night and day cycle as my world.
Risa awoke first. Her ears wiggled as she yawned and stretched.
She¡¯s just like a cat.
The other elves were awoken and started eating the breakfast Ashner had prepared. More ramen.
The food was portable, and the demi''s all adored it.
Luna had been quieter than usual, keeping an air of patience with Ashner.
Her elf friends spoke to her in elven.
Menu, buy Language Proficiency for their Elven Language.
XP:695 > XP:665
"Are you absolutely sure we can trust them?" The elf warned.
"When was the last time you talked to a human who nursed us, fed us, and didn''t look down on us?" Luna retaliated. Her friend stayed silent. "I know this might sound weird, but I''m taking the word of that demi-cat. Let''s give them a chance."
¡°But we''re taking them to our home. It''s hidden, but getting there with an army is possible. If they betray us, it''ll be the end for all of us."
¡°Enough, they won''t betray us. And I won''t hear another word out of you on this subject¡ If you can''t recognize a good soul from a bad one, then you''re no different than a slaver."
Against her own instincts, the elf nodded and ended the argument there.
In a few minutes, everyone armored up, and they walked into the world again. This time, they crossed a mellow filled with wild grass, occasional trees, and some plants that resembled Yukka''s, except they were bright purple and dark blue.
Some things were similar. The boys almost cried when honeybees flew around them and stopped on wildflowers.
As they walked, a large animal caught their attention. Ashner aimed his sight at it.
The animal was similar to a rhino with the stripes of a zebra. It had two tails and four horns. And they were larger than an elephant.
"What is that?" Asked Wong, delighted with the discovery of yet another animal. He had stopped a few times to study bugs and plants.
"That''s a Java." Luna answered his question. "They''re docile creatures as long as you keep your distance."
"I wonder what it tastes like." Gio''s mouth was salivating.
"Its meat is rough. I don''t recommend eating one unless you''re on the blink of starvation.¡± Luna smiled at the gentle creature. ¡°Their flesh is strong. It''s why monsters rarely prey on them."
"Humm." Wong brought his hand to his head. "The animals in your world survive because they have the means to defend themselves against monsters."
"They, on occasion, kill monsters, but they''re smart enough to know when they should run away."
Ashner lowered his weapon and kept on their path.
They passed stones that were easily mistaken for flowers, but they were sharp, and they cut the bottom of the group''s shoes.
And even some fruits that looked like spiders, but with one bite, something similar to a strawberry and kiwi melted in their mouths.
It took both Wong and Ashner to drag Gio away from that tree.
A few days passed until they found themselves on the edge of a dense forest. Ashner glanced at Luna, who was out of breath. Her elf friends gave her water.
She¡¯s not as energetic as the other girls. I wonder why that is.
¡°This place is called the Timor Forest. A trial for humans.¡± Luna announced to the group once she caught her breath. "The reason humans haven''t found our home is because this place affects your race in an odd way¡ Every human that''s entered has left running in fear."
"Why is that?" Wong asked curiously.
"You see your worst fear when you enter the forest. This only affects humans¡ The secret is to keep moving forward. Regardless of what you see."
¡°Just humans?¡± Gio blinked at his friends. ¡°Is that possible?¡±
"It''s possible," Wong butted in, "this forest might emit some toxin that affects a human''s mental state temporarily. If it''s just an illusion, then it should be easy to break out of."
"Even if you should fail, we will carry you into our village," Luna reassured. "The effects of the trial are only limited to the forest. And once you go through it once, you never need to endure it again."
"Our bodies will start to resist it naturally?" Wong commented.
Risa readied her sword. "If you''re lying, I''ll cut you down first."
Luna smirked at the cat. "You won''t do it. You need me to cleanse the bodies of your kin."
Risa glared at her. Luna still held all the power.
The busty elf moved a stubborn strand of hair behind her ear. "If you''re unsure, our Master can make it an order."
Risa waited for Ashner¡¯s response. Eager for him to comply.
"No. I won''t order that." Ashner stepped up to get face-to-face with Luna. She stood about half a head shorter than him. "You still want to use what we can offer you. If we die, then that deal goes with us¡ If anything, the deal you made with Risa is what''s at risk. That''s the promise I want you to hold more dearly¡ For now, I''m choosing to trust you."
Luna smiled. "Then let''s move forward. The test is overbearing. So no matter what you see¡ Don''t use your weapons."
The three guys shrugged and turned their weapon''s selective fire from fire to safe. To ensure they wouldn''t harm anyone or anything.
¡°Monsters rarely enter the forest. The effects of the trees keep them far away from this location. It¡¯s also why we chose to make our home here.¡±
The guys studied the forest. It was thick and appeared to push away the sunlight from above. They couldn''t see much, but if the elves were telling the truth, they just had to move forward.
¡°What are we waiting for?¡± Gio pushed ahead with a big smile.
¡°I hope its effects aren''t permanent on us since we¡¯re not from this world." Wong stepped behind him.
Ashner stood silent for a little while until Alex and Risa urged him to move forward.
I already know what my worst fear is¡
The three walked forward. The air had become humid, and the group circled around some trees that were so wide it would take several semi-trucks to wrap around it once. The roots were so thick and large that the guys found themselves crawling on all fours from time to time.
Even with all their gear, the three guys were doing great. Alex and the elves were struggling to keep up.
¡°What are those?¡± Gio pointed into a thicket of trees. Floating like ghosts were blue balls of fire. They flew into the trees and passed through them without leaving so much as a burn.
¡°Wisps." Luna recognized them, "They tend to all the trees here. Ensuring they have enough nutrients. Even in the winter, this forest never withers."
¡°Our world doesn¡¯t have those things.¡± Gio was delighted. ¡°Can I touch them?¡±
¡°No, they don''t have a physical body, nor can they rationalize thoughts properly. If you move towards them, they''ll either panic and flee or flat out ignore you."
¡°Maybe I can capture something from this world and take it as a pet into my world.¡± Gio smiled.
¡°No,¡± Wong lectured him, ¡°that might destroy our own ecosystem.¡±
¡°Earth¡¯s ecosystem is already in shambles.¡±
The two started bickering, then silence.
Ashner glanced left and then right.
Everyone was gone.
He was alone in the forest.
This is the test.
Nothing happened for a few moments, so Ashner kept moving forward, this time alone.
A weeping girl materialized in front of him. It was Melissa, draped in the same white dress she wore that night. Blood rolled down her legs. Ashner held his breath.
¡°YOU LET ME DIE!¡±
Her voice echoed into the dark forest. Ashner lowered his head.
¡°There isn¡¯t a night you don¡¯t haunt me.¡±
Ashner walked up to the illusion, fully aware that she wasn''t real. He studied her eyes. That was the only thing the illusion couldn''t replicate properly since they lacked life.
¡°You failed.¡± She cried. ¡°I needed someone¡ Anyone¡¡±
¡°I know.¡±
¡°Failing is just as bad as committing the deed." Her eyes shifted between colors. From brown to green to purple. Now that Ashner pictured her. He didn''t recall her eye color. The illusion played with his mind¡ But Ashner played this scene in his head over and over, often several times a day.
¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±
¡°No, you''re not!" She hissed.
Ashner¡¯s heart tugged against his chest.
¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±
¡°I needed a hero¡" The girl''s voice whimpered. "Instead, I got you.¡±
¡°The whole world hates me¡ No matter what I do¡¡± He showed her the C-R on his hands. ¡°So please, accept this as your revenge¡¡±
¡°You fool¡¡± She tilted her head. ¡°These are the words you want to hear¡ Not the ones I want to say¡¡±
What?
¡°All I see is a lie carved into your hands.¡± She shook her head. ¡°I want justice¡ For what happened to me¡ For what happened to you¡ Where is your anger! Your RAGE! WHY AM I THE ONLY ONE YOU THINK OF WHEN YOU WERE BURNED BY THEM!¡±
Ashner stayed silent. The world around him shimmered and pulsed like a stone tossed in an ocean.
¡°I know the answer¡¡± Her hair became messy and wild. ¡°You need them to hate you!¡±
Ashner raised his eyebrows.
¡°As long as they hate you, you have a reason to hate yourself." Her dress started ripping around her chest and legs. "If they stopped hating you, then you would need to face your loneliness¡ And emptiness¡ That''s what you fear most¡ Where there is light, there is darkness, your light will dim and fade if you allow it¡ Then, you''ll be alone once more, and your soul will freeze and match the frost in your heart¡ There is no hope buried deep within you¡ You¡¯re as empty as my corpse¡"
"Is that true?" Ashner fell to his knees. "I don''t know¡ I don''t know anymore¡ I just wanted to hide and disappear¡"
Ashner shook with regrets and pain. He would''ve preferred the gazes of hatred or the crap people say behind his back¡ He wanted the pain to stop, and for a split second, he wanted to die¡
The girl''s hair glowed a brighter blonde color. For a second, her tone shifted.
¡°How foolish is your heart?¡± Her eyes settled on a green hue. ¡°I caused my death¡ But no one agonized over it more than you have¡ I never wanted you to suffer or to be alone¡¡±
¡°Not you, never you¡ Your eyes are desperate¡ Your hands hold the sins of another, and the flesh that twisted behind your mask isn¡¯t for my sake¡ When I was alone, you fought for me¡ I don¡¯t blame you for losing¡ I¡¯m grateful that men like you still exist when other men are willing to take for their own pleasure¡ Ashner, even beyond the grave¡ You are my hero¡¡±
Chapter 7 - Venturing Home
{[No one fears committing sins, what they fear is being judged for them.]}
Ashner lifted his hand up. He was on a bed. To his side was Alex sleeping on the floor, and Risa was sleeping with her hand on her blade. It had gotten dark. His mask was still on, and the side of his cheek burned where the girl had caressed him.
¡°Where are we?¡± He asked.
¡°With the hidden demi¡¯s¡¡± Risa''s hair was messy, and her aroma was earthy. ¡°You¡¯re the last to wake up from the trial.¡±
Ashner recalled the trial. It was supposed to be a test of fear, not encouragement. So why had she called him her hero?
¡°Who¡¯s Melissa?¡± Asked the cat. Her voice was filled with disappointment.
Ashner gritted his teeth.
If I tell her, she¡¯ll hate me too.
¡°Don¡¯t mention her name.¡±
Risa didn''t reply. Instead, she stepped out of the room. Suppose they could even call that place a room. They were in the ruins of a destroyed castle. It was well taken care of and cleaned. But they had yet to bother repairing the damage.
Luna entered the room. She had changed into an elven dress. It was a thin white fabric with a hint of green.
But she kept the boots he had bought her. Luna studied Ashner. He was no longer wearing his armor.
¡°You were the last one to pass the trial." Luna studied Ashner¡¯s hands. They were shaking. "I didn''t tell you one thing¡ Only righteous human souls may enter our domain."
¡°What would¡¯ve happened had we failed?¡±
¡°Death, and no, I don''t regret it. This is my home. I will risk everything to keep it safe¡ Especially from humans.¡±
Smart move on her part.
Ashner stood up, irritated, but he didn''t blame her. Luna was a force to be feared. Once he got up, he rationalized something. He was naked. Luna got a full-on view. She peered down and smiled.
¡°What the hell?¡± Ashner was drowsy, and the test had dulled his senses. He grabbed the covers and eyed the room. Sure enough, Alex was using his clothes as a pillow.
¡°I personally saw to changing you¡ I needed to make sure you didn''t have any hidden weapons¡" She enjoyed Ashner¡¯s reaction. "The queen wants to meet the three humans that saved us."
¡°Queen?¡± Ashner wasn¡¯t expecting that.
"Yes, as promised, we haven''t tried to harm you. Even with my blue slave crest."
She took a step towards the door. "Get dressed. We still need to negotiate."
Ashner nodded and obeyed. He grabbed his clothes and jerked them out from underneath Alex. The demi-dog twirled to his side and started mumbling something about ramen noodles.
Dressed and prepared, the group walked into the only part of the castle that wasn''t in utter ruins. The hallway was colder than the outside world. And beautiful flowers bloomed from every corner of the castle. It gave every room its own unique aroma.
They arrived at what Ashner presumed was the throne room. A single seat, made of wood and the transparent color of mythril, with designs of trees and bull horns, was carved into the wood. It was the very essence of authority.
Around them were dozens of elves. They were all gorgeous, some with short and others with long ears.
And another dozen demi-cow warriors. The women were thick and robust. Only two male demi-bulls were among them. They had two horns on their heads and massive upper bodies.
The male elves had beautiful faces, while the demi-bulls had brutish facial features.
The three soldiers did have one thing that differed from the male elves. They were all in excellent shape. In contrast, all the male elves were skinny.
The female elves were all slim, and most of them had small to average-sized chests and butts. Most of them had clothes that revealed their slim waists. Their hair colors ranged from blonde to green and even some light and dark purple.
In contrast, the demi-cows had cow ears and a tail. Their hair had patches of black and white.
¡°Luna.¡± A sweet voice echoed. Immediately, all the demi¡¯s knelt down. The rest of the group stood there confused and glanced at one another. Behind the throne was a wooden door. Out from it walked a woman towards them. A demi-cow, one bustier than Luna and with a larger hip ratio. Her stomach wasn''t as slim as Luna''s, but she wasn''t chubby in the slightest. Her breasts and ass stood out above everything else. ¡°I''m glad you returned.¡±
Even the elves kneel to her, except for Luna, that is.
The demi¡¯s black hair turned dark purple when rays of light brushed it, excluding the tips and her bangs, which were a darker purple, even in the darkness. She eyed the humans. Her purple eyes matched her hair. She studied the men and stopped on Gio, whose jaw dropped like a leaf mid-fall.
Gio''s eyes lit up, and his jaw trembled. ¡°Holy mother of thickness.¡± He ogled her shamelessly.
Wong elbowed his friend''s side. ¡°Dude, you''re salivating.¡±
Gio wiped his mouth¡ ¡°Can you blame me? I¡¯m down with the thickness.¡±
¡°Seriously? She¡¯s a queen.¡± Wong lectured as the demi-cow walked towards them, surrounded by four guards. Two elven and two demi-bulls. Her curious eyes went from man to man.
¡°Wong.¡± She evaluated him, curious about his Asian features, next. She went to Ashner. ¡°The one with the mask, you must be Ashner.¡± Then, lastly, she evaluated Gio, who smiled as she got close. ¡°You''re Gio.¡±
¡°It¡¯s a pleasure.¡± Gio gave her a wink.
The Queen tilted her head. Unaware of what a wink meant, she shrugged it off. ¡°Our people were attacked when we were gathering food. They were taken by slavers. From what Luna told me. Ashner killed them with the help of his cat slave.¡±
Ashner glanced at Risa and Alex. They were the only ones still armed.
The elves had taken away their guns.
¡°I ordered her to kill them.¡±
¡°Was it to take them as your own?¡± She asked.
¡°No, I wasn¡¯t aware slaves could be passed like that.¡±
The Queen glanced at Luna and spoke in an elven language. Ashner understood every word they said, but they weren''t aware. He had no intention of telling them either. This gave him some leverage.
¡°Luna, why are you standing up for these short ears? You''ve always been a rebel. But even so, this is too much, if he''s a master that freed his slaves from the death curse. Then why shouldn''t we kill them and liberate our sisters?¡±
¡°Ari, if I wanted to kill them, I would''ve done it while they slept. And you didn''t see what I saw. These humans are not from our world. Their world makes clothes and weapons that far surpass our own. If we harm them and their people retaliate, then the elves and demi-cows will be no more.¡±
¡°Little troublemaker.¡± The Queen tapped her fingers on the throne. ¡°Humans are not a race you should ever trust. They''re violent, prone to destruction, and value themselves over anything and everything. Even if they''re from another world, I need proof that they''re better.¡±
Luna smirked. ¡°Then you should ask our other sisters?¡±
¡°Other sisters?¡± She raised her eyebrow. ¡°Only three of you returned.¡±
Luna glanced at Ashner and spoke what he theorized was this world¡¯s common tongue. ¡°Please open the door to the White Room. Allow my kin to return home¡¡±
Ashner nodded and headed to a nearby door that led to an empty room. He tapped his key on it. The door slowly shifted.
Luna withheld information from the Queen. What an odd thing to do.
Ashner opened the door. The elves and demi-cows waited in anticipation. Then, the girls walked out of the White Room one by one. They found their loved ones and rushed towards them. Exchanging hugs and kisses.
They weren''t just happy to return home. They were full of energy and life.
Some walked towards Wong and started talking to him. Their conditions had improved.
The girls also walked out with their wounded elf friends. They smiled, and her eyes watered. After the nightmare they endured, they were finally home.
¡°Queen Ari,¡± Luna spoke loud enough for everyone to get an earful, in the common tongue no less. ¡°These humans protected us from slavers and gave us food, water, clothes, shelter, and medicine. The illnesses our people have can be cured with their help¡ Our fortunes can change if we trust them¡ Every single one of us knows how bad our situation is. We''re trapped in this forest, and we can''t leave because we have more sick than we can carry. Please, my Queen, trust in me. Not just as your friend, but as a woman who wants our races to survive.¡±
The Queen pondered in her thoughts for a while. She focused on how the slaves interacted with the humans. They were timid around Gio and Ashner but completely comfortable around Wong. He had healed them. And honestly, he was handsome, almost like a prince.
¡°Ashner.¡± The Queen addressed him. ¡°If it were up to me, I''d kill you and the rest of your humans to free my kin¡ Luna is a lot of things¡ But she isn''t a fool¡ We will treat you like one of our own.¡±
Ashner nodded.
¡°If I may be so bold to ask.¡± She continued. ¡°How did you cleanse my people from their illnesses.¡±
Ashner glanced at Wong, who was occupied memorizing the progress of all the wounded elves. ¡°My friend is a brilliant healer.¡±
Wong sighed. ¡°I have medicine that will cure them¡ From what I gathered, your people have not been drinking purified water. Because of that, their health has started to fade.¡±
The Queen nodded. ¡°My people don''t have access to clean water inside these halls. And we''ve had to make do with my magic, but I can''t produce enough for everyone.¡±
¡°If you''re willing to let me, I''ll look at your sick subjects.¡±
The Queen scoped her subjects, the ones who had already taken his medicine. The girls nodded.
¡°Very well. You have my permission to inspect my people." The elves grabbed Wong''s hand and urged him to move away from the crowd. They were taking him to a part of the castle where their sickest patients were.
¡°We can provide you with clean water." Ashner announced, "We have plenty of clothing and medicine¡ But food is another story¡ All we ask for in return is gold."
¡°How much gold?" The Queen motioned to her servant, who ran off into her room.
¡°A gold coin per person should be enough for food, water, and medicine.¡±
The Queen pivoted her head up and left. Debating something in her head. "A single gold coin won''t buy us anything¡ Wouldn''t you prefer being paid in mythril or dragon-metal?"
¡°I''ve never seen mythril or dragon-metal. Do monsters drop them?"
¡°No." The woman crossed her legs. "Carrying a thousand gold coins is a hassle, so humans and demi''s created these coins using rare metals to make it easier to exchange goods."
I see. It''s their world''s way of creating a balance for money, but this world isn''t advanced enough to produce paper money, so instead, they focused on rare metals to make coins. But my world doesn''t have mythril or dragon-metal. It might be a metal that is only available in this world¡ Either way.
Ashner shook his head. "Gold has more value than those coins¡ If you give us some time once we return home, we can gather dozens of supplies and trade with your population directly."
The Queen dabbed her chin, and Gio studied her body as she did. She was sheer perfection to him. As he enjoyed himself, the Queen''s handmaiden returned with a small treasure box decorated with white polished stones and black metal.
She grabbed it and walked up to Ashner. Studying his eyes behind his mask, searching for any sign of subterfuge, but there was none.
¡°Five thousand gold coins¡ Will this be enough to clothe and feed my people?¡±
Ashner smiled.
That''s less than what I have now. But who''s going to say no to an offer this good?
"This is more than enough. If you give us a few days, we will return with supplies and clean water." The Queen sat back down on her throne.
"I''m unsure if I can trust your words, but it''s just gold. We''re not risking much." The Queen spoke to her people. "None of you are allowed to harm our guests¡ If you do, you''ll face my wrath." Her words were a threat. "Spread the word. Oh, Luna, you''re in charge of negotiating with the humans. You brought them here, so you''ll take responsibility."
She stood and returned to her room. Her guards and handmaidens followed behind her.
Gio stayed frozen in place. And the rest of the elves and demi-cows walked away. A few of them carried concealed blades. Ashner took in that they loathed humans. Trust had to be earned. Ashner walked up to Gio.
¡°How can someone so perfect exist?" Gio''s eyes were enchanted. "Ari is so hot¡ Do you think she likes anime?"
¡°I doubt she¡¯s ever seen anime.¡±
¡°That''s my ¡®in.¡¯ I wonder if I can marry her?"
¡°Dude, she¡¯s a Queen.¡±
¡°That just makes her hotter. Good thing I brought my DVD player. I''ll start her off with my favorite animes."
Ashner shook his head. ¡°Just don¡¯t piss her off.¡±
¡°I got this¡¡± Gio smiled confidently.
¡°Please, don¡¯t fuck this up.¡±
¡°I swear that I won¡¯t.¡±
Ashner glared at him.
¡°I swear on Emilia.¡±
Ashner bared his fangs.
¡°Fine¡ Fine¡ I swear on Rem¡ Happy?¡±
¡°Yeah.¡±
¡°By the way.¡± Gio sighed loudly. ¡°What did you see in your trial?¡±
Ashner didn''t want to go too deeply into details. It was apparent, so Gio answered first.
¡°I saw Robyn¡¡± Gio''s eyes shifted like he was reliving a world he lost. ¡°I got to relive every moment with her¡ The good parts hurt more than her betrayal¡¡±
¡°You went too far when you tried to take your life.¡± Ashner leaned beside him as some elves started eyeing them from a distance. "I visited you once after I found out where you were. Wong didn''t see me, and I didn''t speak a word¡ I didn''t know what to say¡"
¡°I wouldn''t know what to tell me either¡ But in the trial, she tore into me, ripped my chest and guts out with her words¡ But in the end, she asked me, ¡®Why do you still love me?¡¯¡±
¡°Do you still love her?¡±
¡°Yes, and I replied to her¡ ¡®I love the version of you I created for myself¡ The real you has always been a stranger¡ And I need to accept it¡''" Gio smiled. "And the fake Robyn smiled and said. ''You''re not perfect, but you''re worthy of love nonetheless.''"
Interestingly, after I realized my mistake in the test, Melissa encouraged me too¡
Gio continued, this time a little more confident with his words.
¡°I think the forest test''s someone''s character. Stubborn, narcissistic, and unapologetic people tend to stick to their ways. Not because it keeps them strong, but because it''s the only way they can pretend to be brave¡ But if we''re willing to accept our mistakes, move past them, and grow, then that makes us worthy¡ Well, worthy enough to get into the castle at least."
Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!
Ashner recalled his own test. ¡°I saw Melissa¡ She wasn''t real, but I sensed all her pain¡¡±
¡°The three of us should¡¯ve been there. Together we could¡¯ve kicked all their asses and saved that girl.¡± Gio hissed his words out.
¡°But you weren''t¡ And I don''t blame you¡" Ashner hated this topic. He changed it. "So what did Wong see?"
¡°He refused to tell me. Wong said it was too personal to share. But it shook him to his core. I was there when he woke up¡ He kept screaming, ''I don''t want this,'' and he was covered in sweat after he woke up.¡±
¡°He tends to keep to himself¡ Gio, you were in a coma longer than I was in jail¡ Don¡¯t you feel bad that you lost all that time?¡±
¡°A little¡ But.¡± Gio gave him a big smile. ¡°I still have you guys. So I didn¡¯t really lose anything. You two are my brothers and the closest thing I have to a family.¡±
Luna walked towards them, and Risa walked behind her with her hand on her sword.
¡°We still have our deal. It''s dark, but if we head out now, we can cleanse the fallen demi-cat tribe.¡± Risa moved her hand away from her sword. ¡°Your slave wants this more than you do.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be mistaken.¡± Ashner corrected. ¡°I want this just as much as she does. Let¡¯s head out.¡±
Alex tried following, but Ashner gave him his orders. ¡°Stay here with Wong. Help him out however you can. We''ll handle everything from here.¡±
Alex nodded.
¡°Let''s restock on food and water." Ashner opened the White Room and walked in. Risa and Lina followed, and Naomie sat on the bed inside. She studied the group as they entered.
¡°Hey, kid." Ashner wasn''t entirely sure how to talk to kids since he had rarely done it himself. "We''re going to gather up more supplies, then head out."
She nodded and studied the two women. They were beautiful. Naomie meddled with her hair. Now that she wasn''t pretending to be a boy, she wanted to grow it out.
¡°You don''t have to stay in here if you don''t want to." Ashner put a couple of cups of ramen and spare batteries in his bag. "You can help Alex and Wong if you want."
Naomie nodded. She still had the firearm Ashner had given her. It hadn''t left her side.
She has her own quarters in the White Room, but I can''t imagine how boring it must get in here. She needs some space to run around.
¡°Where are you going?¡± Naomie asked.
¡°We¡¯re going to cleanse the souls of Risa''s people." Risa''s ears were darting around, and her tail was constantly moving. She was impatient and wanted to leave immediately.
¡°I want to help Wong and Alex," Naomie admitted, and she stood up and left before Ashner finished.
¡°You treat her like she''s made of glass," Lina commented.
¡°I''m no good with kids. If I manage to get into one of the floating cities, I plan on having her start school. She doesn''t have to live in my world, but the least I can do is give her some knowledge."
Gio stocked up more ramen and water, and the four left.
*******
The group paced their way out of the Timor forest. After beating the test one time, they no longer needed to take it. The group passed through an open field filled with flowers that had whiskers that held onto each other. They were walking towards the splashing of a rushing river.
Gio and Ashner wore their night vision nodes and were on high alert.
Once they found the river, they walked alongside it. Passing wildflowers and something similar to a tomato, but it was square, not round. Eventually, they arrived at a seaside village. It was the middle of the night, but stones that served as dim lights gave the town some illumination.
Dozens of people stood lifeless and frozen. Their bodies resembled burned flesh, with dark crystals emerging from their eyes and mouths.
The homes were rotting away, their farms were unkempt, and their stables were empty.
¡°What happened to them?¡± Gio asked as he frisked his finger on one of the gems in an eye.
¡°Humans,¡± Luna replied in a spiteful voice.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with their bodies?¡±
¡°That''s a husk. They were swallowed whole by the Dead God.¡± Risa replied, praying that it wasn''t too late for her people.
Luna clasped her hands together, uttering a prayer. Her body was engulfed in light, and all the husks around them shattered and turned to dust.
¡°Their souls are gone¡ But no one should gaze upon the trophies of the Dead God."
"I don''t understand. Do humans not have a way to purify dead bodies?" Gio asked the girls.
"They do¡ Since the Luminous God created them first. They were blessed with every elemental attribute but weak physical bodies. The demi were created next, and our powers were limited, but most of us have stronger bodies than humans."
No wonder humanity overtook every other race. They have access to every type of magic¡ It''s like going to war against an enemy that uses multiple types of weapons while your army only uses one kind.
¡°What did the Dead God create?¡± Ashner dared to ask.
"Monsters. He wanted to destroy everything the Luminous God made. That''s why they fought. The Luminous God slayed the Dead God, but she was wounded in the process and fled¡ But she didn''t realize the Dead God infused his soul alongside his monsters. The only thing that can return him to life is the souls of humans and demi''s¡ The more he devours, the more he heals¡ Humans don''t all take the Dead God''s power seriously, so they let demi''s turn into husks on purpose to ensure our kind fear them¡ If we try to rebel, then we''ll be devoured."
¡°Damn.¡± Gio gritted his teeth. This wasn¡¯t his world. Even so, he didn¡¯t like what the humans here did.
The four took a break, refilling their water in the lake. Gio laughed and stuck his head in the water, gulping up the liquid straight from the source.
¡°What is he doing?¡¯ Luna¡¯s ears stood up.
¡°In our world, the water in the ocean and lakes are polluted. The only water that''s safe to drink is the one that goes through hours of detoxification. It''s not a complicated thing to do, so water isn''t an issue in my world, but food is another story."
¡°Why would food be an issue?" Luna asked. Risa tuned in.
¡°Because the water is contaminated, then the food that grows exposed to that water also becomes toxic. I mean, we can eat it, but it''s common to get illnesses and even die after eating it too much." Gio stuck his head out of the river, took a deep breath, and stuck it right back in again. Ashner fiddled with a military ration. "MREs were wrapped tightly and mass-produced before the bombs dropped, so they''re safe to eat. Ramen noodles are cheap and radiation-free as well¡ But quality food is reserved for the rich and powerful."
¡°What is a bomb?" Luna tilted her head, and one of her ears went up.
¡°Think of fire, but it¡¯s so large it destroys entire cities in seconds.¡±
¡°That''s terrifying." Luna bit her nail. But she opened up her elven backpack and pulled out fruits and dried meat from it. "So this is a rarity?"
Gio rushed towards them and knelt down by the food. ¡°Fuck yes! Is that meat!¡±
¡°Yes, help yourself." She smiled as Ashner took a piece of fruit that was shaped like a pear, but it was bright red with a white ring wrapped around it.
Luna gave Risa a proud and smug smile. Risa glared at Luna and walked towards the river.
¡°It''s been a long time since I''ve had real meat." Ashner chewed into it. "It''s a shame we don''t have black pepper. We could make it even more delicious."
¡°Or some BBQ sauce," Gio added. "Or lemon pepper. Oh man, I miss how many options we had before the war."
Luna was curious but satisfied that the two were enjoying her meal.
Risa returned and dropped a flapping fish in front of the group. Her arms and legs were soaked. "Have you ever eaten this?" Her ears wiggled.
¡°I haven''t had fish in years," Ashner admitted. "Most of the animals in the oceans and rivers died or mutated into weird and toxic things¡ Only a few fish farms survived the war, so fish is rare even for the wealthy."
¡°It''s my gift for you, Master." Risa held her head high and proud, then gave Luna a condescending smirk.
¡°How do we cook it?¡± Gio asked.
¡°I don''t know how to do it," Ashner admitted. "The last time I had fish, I was a kid. Can you cook it, Risa?"
¡°Ah¡ I¡" Risa''s ears came down, along with her pride. "No, I can''t."
¡°Allow me.¡± Luna took the fish and started cleaning it with a thin knife she hid under her sleeve. ¡°One fish won¡¯t be enough to feed us all.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Risa bowed her head. "I don''t have claws, and my demi-cat eyes never fully developed for me¡ It¡¯s hard for me to catch fish¡¡±
¡°I see¡ Risa, I never thanked you for the fight against the slavers¡ You saved me there more than once¡ I think you deserve a reward.¡±
¡°A reward?¡±
Menu, buy Risa¡¯s Night Vision and Claw Strike, level one.
XP:665 > XP:615
Claw Strike ¨C Level 0 > 1
Night Vision ¨C Level 0 > 1
An ambush?
What is she talking about? Why would I lie about wanting to get laid?
She¡¯s perceptive¡
¡°There¡¯s the bridge.¡± Risa just about skipped towards it. She dashed forward towards a town. This one had some homes burned down and a long trail going downward to more homes.
The rest of the group rushed behind her.
Risa found her people. They were smiling and waving at her. She sensed peace in her heart for a second until reality came crashing down.
They were walking cadavers.
A part of her froze. Her strength faded, and her heart dropped into her stomach. ¡°I''m here,¡± she managed.
The remains of her friends and family focused on the cat girl. Risa shook. Her resolve broke now that she had arrived.
The corpses moved towards her, baring their teeth.
Ashner grabbed Risa and tackled her down to the ground. ¡°Gio!¡±
The SAW gunfire ripped apart the bodies of her former comrades. Risa reached her hand out, but Ashner pinned her on the ground and covered her eyes.
¡°You don¡¯t need to see this.¡±
¡°Master¡¡±
¡°It¡¯s going to be okay¡ We won¡¯t let the Dead God take them.¡±
¡°Ceasing fire!¡± Gio roared. ¡°Oh¡ Oh fuck¡¡±
Overlooking the long downward path, more corpses walked towards them. Some of them had fox ears and tails.
¡°I thought it was just demi-cats¡¡± Ashner studied the corpses of both demi-foxes and demi-cats. ¡°Risa?¡±
Risa studied them with a dead gaze. They were far away and slowly walking towards them.
¡°Humans stole our youngest and weakest people¡ They said if we slaughtered the demi-foxes, then they would release them¡ We did as they asked, but it was a lie. They were already dead... They told us that as they turned their weapons on us¡ And I was the only survivor, and they enslaved me¡" Risa''s eyes watered. "I stole their lives¡ Just so I would end up a slave¡ Ashner¡¡± Risa admitted her sins and true intentions. ¡°I came here to die..¡±
¡°I knew it!¡± Naomie aimed her handgun at Risa. ¡°IT WAS YOU!¡±
¡°Ashner?" Gio readied himself to gun down the zombies.
Gunfire tends to make everyone with a gun trigger-happy. I can¡¯t risk Risa¡¯s life.
¡°Not yet¡¡± Ashner held his hand up.
Risa didn¡¯t resist. She got on her knees and put her sword to her side.
¡°YOU TOOK EVERYTHING FROM ME!¡± Naomie¡¯s hands shook.
¡°Naomie." Ashner tried to stop her, but Risa shook her head.
¡°Please¡ Let her make this choice.¡±
Ashner stood up, and the demi-cat faced Naomie dead in the eyes.
Naomie planned this. That''s why she followed us¡ She had to be sure before she pulled the trigger¡ That hate in her eyes¡ I''ve seen it before... Thousands of times in the mirror¡ Before I took my first life¡
¡°I killed your kin¡ Because of my actions, I am the last black demi-cat in this world¡ I made my decision to kill innocent people that day¡ And I am here to accept my fate¡¡±
¡°Why?¡± Naomie struggled to keep the firearm from shaking.
Ashner made his way towards Naomie slowly.
¡°Kill me." Risa closed her eyes. "You have every right."
Naomie froze as Risa gave her the excuse she needed to kill her.
"Why?" Naomie asked no one in particular. ¡°Why¡ Why¡ Why¡ Why¡ Why¡¡±
Ashner walked as gently as a cat towards the young girl.
¡°Why¡ Why can''t I pull the trigger?" Naomie''s desperate eyes landed on Ashner. "Are you preventing me from firing!"
¡°No." Ashner took careful and slow steps toward her. "It''s not easy killing a human or a demi¡"
¡°I have to kill her!¡± Naomie¡¯s eyes watered. ¡°I HAVE TO!¡±
¡°No, you don''t." Ashner took another step, getting within an arm''s length from her. "If you''re wondering why killing a monster was easier, that''s because they can''t reason. To them, their nature is only to kill¡ But when it comes to her¡ She knows what she did, and Risa''s ashamed of herself. That''s why she wants you to kill her¡"
¡°Then I should!" Naomie''s body shook. Her heart was racing so much that it refused to slow down. "I should¡ I¡"
Her eyes went down towards the town. Her family and friends were walking corpses, barely keeping a decent pace. "Mom." She studied one with bright blonde hair. "Dad." Another stumbled behind her with an arm missing.
¡°What would you think of me?¡" Naomie gritted her teeth, and the loud steps of the zombies grew closer.
"I can''t." Naomie lowered her weapon. ¡°I¡¯m too weak¡¡±
Ashner grabbed her shoulder. ¡°No, you¡¯re far from weak.¡± Her eyes released the tears she desperately held back.
¡°True strength doesn¡¯t come from blind rage¡ It comes from dominating that anger in your heart¡¡± Ashner flipped her firearm from fire to safe. ¡°If you allow that wrath to control your decisions¡ That will make you weak¡ And no different from the monsters in this world.¡±
¡°ASHNER!¡± Gio glanced back at his friend. ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to be zombie food!¡±
¡°Engage!¡±
Gio smiled and fired away, ripping apart the zombies. He fired with short bursts and easily eradicated the undead. His skills from the war hadn¡¯t faded in the slightest.
Ashner studied Naomie. He truly studied her. From her blonde hair and thin frame. To the tears that rolled down her face.
I¡¯ve never really looked at her. I wasn¡¯t able to see all the pain she carried¡
¡°Clear!¡± Gio roared.
¡°What now?¡± Naomie asked Ashner. ¡°What do I do now?¡±
¡°Talk to Risa.¡± Ashner casually pushed her towards the demi-cat.
Naomie''s legs were like jelly. Step after step, her strength faded, and she knelt down in front of Risa. Instead of saying words, she cried. Her tears turned into heaving and bitter weeps. Naomie used her hands to wipe away the tears.
Risa¡¯s resolve broke, and her eyes started watering. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡. I¡¯m so sorry.¡± She pleaded as her tears rushed down her face. She wanted to accept death, but somehow, begging for forgiveness was harder on her when she had to face the victim of her actions.
¡°They lied to us, but I still did an unforgivable thing to you¡ I should die here with the last of my kind¡ Please, I don¡¯t want to face you¡ I hate the shame inside of me¡ Please¡ Kill me¡ Let me be free from this¡¡±
¡°No.¡± Naomie wiped her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m the last golden demi-fox, and you¡¯re the last black demi-cat. We¡¯re both the last of our clans¡ I hate you¡ I despise you and your clan for what you did¡ But I can relate to you more than anyone in this world¡ So¡ I forgive you¡¡±
Risa''s ears shot up.
¡°I hate you more than you can imagine¡¡± Naomie dug her nails into the dirt. ¡°But I hate how weak I am more¡ I can¡¯t fight, and even though I escaped while my family and friends were killed, I still became a slave¡¡±
The two girls sat in silence for a few minutes.
¡°I can¡ I can teach you¡¡± Risa held her sword and put it between them. ¡°I offer you all that I am¡ My skills, my knowledge, and if need be¡ My life¡¡±
Naomie absorbed her offer. She wiped her tears and nodded.
"Okay¡" Naomie¡¯s tears dripped on the dirt and on the cheap sword. ¡°I accept¡¡±
Ashner, Gio, and Luna kept their distance, but the three were relieved nobody died.
¡°Luna, finish it,¡± Ashner ordered the elf.
Luna''s steps were graceful, and her power surged inside her. Using Light magic was blissful. Her body released a quick burst of light. One that forced everyone to close their eyes. She didn''t need to touch the bodies anymore to send them to the Afterglow.
The bodies disappeared. And all that remained were their spirits.
Ashner stood up. Around him, dozens of ghostly spirits hovered around and over them.
"How is this possible?" Luna studied their souls. "Only the most powerful saints can allow the souls of the dead to say goodbye."
That wasn''t on the menu. This is purely Luna''s power.
Risa and Naomie jumped up. Their eyes were filled with tears.
"Dad." Naomie stood up and tried hugging a man. Her body passed through him.
Risa gasped as her family and friends appeared around her. Both demi-cats and demi-foxes. None of them resented each other. Instead, they smiled at the last remaining demi''s of their race.
They were happy they survived.
Naomie glanced at them all and fell to her knees.
Risa stood and tried caressing one of them. ¡°My brother¡¡±
The spirits surrounded them, and together, they put their hands on Naomie and Risa¡¯s heads, shoulders, and arms.
A final goodbye.
Then, they disappeared from the world. Finding peace for all of eternity.
Naomie whimpered and brought her knees to her chest.
The cat-girl collapsed next to Naomie. The girls were exhausted.
¡°Now they can enter the Eternal Forest¡¡± Luna proclaimed proudly. ¡°The Dead God won¡¯t devour them.¡±
Ashner moved towards them. He stopped a few feet away from the girls. Luna composed herself, catching her breath as soon as Ashner caught wind of her. She stood up and gracefully walked towards him.
Until she collapsed forward due to the backlash of her mana being drained and the fact that she was still malnourished and exhausted from walking, Ashner caught her waist and helped her regain her footing.
¡°You don¡¯t have to pretend for their sake. If you push yourself too much, rely on me." She sensed something change in her heart. It started beating faster even if Ashner''s face was hidden behind a mask and he had shaggy and unkempt hair. ¡°You¡¯re the strongest woman I¡¯ve ever met. From both of our worlds.¡±
¡°¡ Aren¡¯t men intimidated by strong women?¡± She asked blissfully.
"The ones who are, they fear that someone like you will trample over their hearts and egos¡"
She giggled, acknowledging that he was right.
¡°Even so,¡± Ashner continued. ¡°Courage and wits like yours hold more value than all the mythril and dragon-metal in this world¡ And all the gold in mine.¡±
Luna stepped back. Hiding her face, she rushed away from Ashner towards Gio, who had a big smile on his face. As she passed him, he glanced at her blushing face.
Something out of character for her usually calm and proud composure.
Gio giggled as Ashner questioned what he did to make her storm off.
Ashner paced towards Risa and Naomie, who were still on their knees weeping. They spoke name after name, everyone they lost.
People they treasured.
Their final prayers were a farewell to them.
¡°Do you need more time?¡± Ashner asked as a cool breeze rushed around them. Risa slowly glanced up at him.
¡°¡ Master¡ You risked your life for people you didn¡¯t know¡ All for my sake¡ Even after I failed to please you¡ And you knew how much I wanted this¡¡± Her words were becoming heavy sobs. ¡°I would¡¯ve given you my everything for this¡ I planned on begging until you killed me or submitted¡ Alex was right about you¡ You¡¯re different¡¡±
Risa¡¯s ears were down, and her face was covered in tears. Her catlike eyes stared deep into his brown ones. Like a dagger avoiding your flesh and ripping straight into your soul. Along with a beauty that most men would kill to get a single taste of.
¡°I want to serve you¡ Not because I''m your slave¡ But because you are someone I want to fight for¡ A heart like yours¡ With immeasurable kindness ¡ And bravery without rival¡ It¡¯s worth protecting¡¡±
Risa stood and bowed. Her tail moved around, and her ears shot back up.
"I am Risa, the last of the black cats¡
I understand now.
¡°No¡¡± Ashner spoke in a low tone.
Risa''s tail shook, and her ears drooped.
¡°The only reason we came here was for my personal redemption¡ I took you in as a woman I thought I could take advantage of¡ I was a fool, and I''m so sorry for that¡ I kept telling myself that I bought you because I wanted to get laid¡ But the truth is¡ I was lonely¡ I was so alone and needed someone there for me¡ Someone who didn¡¯t know my past¡ Someone who wouldn¡¯t judge me¡ Someone who would ease the pain in my life¡ I wanted more than lust¡ My life became a nightmare after that night¡ And for the longest time I thought I deserved this pain for failing her¡¡±
¡°Master?¡± Risa¡¯s eyes came up with concern. ¡°Why are you crying?¡±
Ashner''s hand came to his chin, and sure enough¡ Tears were running down his face. He studied his teardrop and closed his hand.
¡°I never wanted a slave¡ I wanted a friend¡¡±
Risa¡¯s eyes dilated and she wiped a tear from her face. Then she leaned in and hugged him tightly.
Her warmth passed through the bulletproof armor. It slowly melted all the ice Ashner created in his heart to keep himself from falling apart.
His tears came down¡ Then the fear of his past returned to his mind like a foul aroma. He recalled how people viewed him with disgust, how they talked behind his back, how some picked fights with him, and how all their eyes were filled with so much wrath¡ Hate all rapists deserve¡ He relived it all in seconds. All that sorrow made his heart harden once more.
¡°Every time I look at you, you''re always in pain¡¡± Risa spoke to him. Ashner stayed still. He couldn''t recall the last time a girl had hugged him¡ ¡°Even if it''s just a little¡ Let me help you.¡±
How can a girl hold so much power over me? This is just a hug¡ But somehow¡
Ashner¡¯s heart started melting.
Kind women don¡¯t know how much power they hold over broken men¡ For the first time in a long time¡ I can actually feel my heart beating¡ And all it took was a hug¡ Oh, I''m so gullible¡
Chapter 8 - Venture into the Radiated Past
{[The word ¡®meek¡¯ comes from the old Norse word mjukr, meaning ''gentle, controlled strength.'' The meek will inherit the world. It is not through weakness or raw violence but through the means to fight for what''s right and protect those who can''t protect themselves.]}
This isn¡¯t just a hug to comfort me¡
A tactic for more slaves. But they should know if the demi''s come from the north. Eventually, the monsters will too.
Her ears shot up. "Four thousand, three hundred and fifty. I can promise you that if you take us as your slaves and give us a good life in your world, we will serve you and your children. We will care for you."
Usually, Luna doesn''t openly admit what she wants, but she''s desperate about this. Even so.
Hundreds of years of hatred won¡¯t fade away in a day, even if my ancestors did nothing.
She wants me to freshen up¡ Well, Risa is onto something. Suppose I meet those CEO vultures. Then I need to at least look like an up-and-coming CEO.
"You''re perfect. From your body to your voice and your purple eyes." The guards focused on the buff man. Gio stopped talking, catching that he might''ve opened up too much. He kept his gaze on the queen. "I¡¯d do anything for a girl like you.¡±
"Even so," Luna pushed against the wall. "We serve the same Master. By the time the Dead God devours the world, we''ll be on Earth. Far away from the desolation of our world¡ I¡¯m not against the idea of finding more demi allies¡ But I¡¯m not making that my objective¡¡±
Risa shook her head. "You learned how to use that sidearm." She referred to Alex''s handgun. "If other demi''s learn how to use one and add magic on top of that. Then humans will be obliterated by demi''s¡ Our kind will enslave humanity, and once again, we''ll turn into the very thing we hate."
The morning was filled with the laughter of children. Ashner woke up, Risa was cuddled up against a wooden seat next to him. She was petite and slept holding her sword. Elven kids ran into the room.
It¡¯s milk.
Oh, oh no¡ She wouldn¡¯t¡ Would she?
Wait, don''t overthink this¡ I might be diving into unknown territory here.
Oh, thank God!
She''s lying. Luna isn''t the kind of girl who does something like this out of curiosity. She has some plans up her sleeve.
Menu, buy everything required to allow her to enter my world.
XP:615 > XP:455
If they¡¯re going into my world. I might as well buy the three of them Conceal Racial Traits, Menu buy up to level 3
XP:455 > XP:345
Level 2 ¨C (Bought) ¨C You gain the ability to hide the ears of your allies. Costs 10XP per ally. One time use, and it remains in effect forever.
Level 3 ¨C (Bought) ¨C You gain the ability to hide the tail of any of your allies. Costs 10XP per ally. It is a one-time use that remains in effect forever unless the ally desires to remove the spell.
Conceal Racial Traits for Luna, Alex, and Risa.
This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.
XP:345 > XP:315
It¡¯s been a week. Menu, spin.
(Rare) Restore
Level 1 ¨C (Bought) ¨C By touching metal and using your mana, you can remove rust and restore the item back to its former glory.
Level 2 ¨C 10 XP ¨C By touching an item, you can restore any metal mixed with plastic back to its former glory.
Level 3 ¨C 100 XP ¨C By touching an item made of metal, you can completely restore it. This includes liquids and rubbers that may have dried up.
Level 4 ¨C 1,000 XP ¨C By touching an item, you can completely restore it, regardless of its materials. The larger the item, the more mana you will require.
Level 5 ¨C 10,000 XP ¨C You can restore destroyed items lost to time and enchanted weapons and gear. This also allows you to swap out the metal inside of items.
Useful, but I don''t have mana¡ Or maybe I do?
I wonder what goes through their heads when they see something they can¡¯t comprehend.
The enormous floating city parted clouds in the sky. It had no propellant or any type of flame under it. The technology for the cities was a complete mystery. Some speculated it was using some type of dark or anti-matter technology. And some conspiracy theorists claimed it was alien tech. Either way, the cities hadn''t gone down in years and it was normal to occasionally sight one floating in the sky.
At the same time, the demi¡¯s found clothes they liked and bought them. Risa kept to a tomboy-ish style while Luna chose summer dresses. Alex opted for black and white clothes.
Ashner bought spare ammo. He wasn¡¯t allowed to buy guns but ammo was readily available for anyone with money.
XP:315 > XP:225
¡°The others reacted, guess it¡¯s different with humans¡ None of us will die or get sick if we go into the city.¡± Ashner reassured them.
¡°The bomb that was launched this way missed and hit the outskirts of the city, so most of it is still intact. But the radiation still lingers." Gio explained to the otherworlders. "The radiation is supposed to clear out in about three thousand or so years."
"The material used to be hard to make. But Raven Corp found a way to produce it on a large scale. Before that, it was built atom by atom." Ashner interrupted. "That company ended up leading the world in technological advancement, but the war started, and the remaining world governments focused on making more floating cities and keeping the wealthy away from the ground.¡±
Ashner dabbled with the machinery until he found the right switches. The lights below turned on, revealing enormous graphite bowls and thousands of casts to create ingots, along with robots that ran out of energy, forklifts, and packaging materials.
¡°You just need to use your mana.¡± Wong pointed at the building. "Does Restore mean it can restore rotten items? If that''s the case, then we can reuse this building without spending a fortune buying equipment, and we can also smelt the materials here and now."
¡°I¡¯m starting to believe those rumors of you writing fan-fiction are actually true.¡±
Maybe it has something to do with their affinity levels¡ What if I level that up? How will that affect their mana?
XP:225 > XP:115
Level 2 ¨C (Bought) ¨C By touching an item, you can restore any metal mixed with plastic back to its former glory.
Level 3 ¨C (Bought) ¨C By touching an item made of metal, you can completely restore it. This includes liquids and rubbers that may have dried up.
Free Gotcha Spin?
(Common) Anal Lubrication
Level 1 ¨C (Bought) ¨C By spending 25XP, you can purposely lube a target''s butthole for as long as you desire¡ For reasons of your desire¡
¡°What¡ The fuck¡" Ashner stood there for a few seconds, reading and re-reading his new power. "That''s something I doubt I''ll ever use."
Spin?
Sure, spin.
The menu spun.
(Common) Resist Illusion Attacks
Level 1 ¨C (Bought) ¨C Your body naturally resists illusion attacks.
That¡¯ll be useful¡ But what if I want to be charmed?
Three years? That''s phenomenal. It''s amazing how far technology advances once humanity is on the brink of extinction.
We fucked up our planet, why not look for another to destroy?
Oh fuck.
So this is high society¡ They treat crimes as a convenient way to punish an employee¡
Luna smirked as she sat down. Even the most beautiful women barely held a candle to an elf. The businesswomen compared themselves to the girls even if they didn''t scope out their ears. Luna found it laughable.
From the right sat a young blonde with curly hair and blue eyes. Chloe, CEO of Cleveland Inc. She always adorned herself in silver jewelry.
¡°Nobody gives away gold¡ But your invitation intrigued all of us¡" The redhead added. "I had this analyzed, no traces of radiation¡ But all gold reserves in radiation-free sections are already owned, and frankly, they''re running dry¡ So how?"
Good job. These women are so turned on they''ll listen to any ridiculous offer I give just to rush into the nearest bathroom to get off.
I¡¯m aiming for much more than one percent.
That''s not true, but my power does allow me to remove all radioactive material from everything. That''s why none of my group has radiation on their body or clothes.
¡°Longevity," Ashner answered with confidence. "I''m not looking to make a quick buck and bail. My aspirations shine beyond just one payday¡ I want to rival those two companies and crush them¡ With my offer, we can become the dominating corporations¡ And if I sell the radiation-removing technology, we will only have more competition in our future."
¡°You¡¯ll be cutting out a huge portion of our profits with this ridiculous offer.¡± The CEO of Monarch still had some fight in her, the most beautiful of the five. She was also sitting in the center of all the CEOs. Establishing that she held the most influence. According to research Ashner had done on her, Monica had several companies that focused on purifying water. Even if she sold it cheaply, she was easily the wealthiest of all the women. She also had her hands dipped in metal production, food production, and other more secretive things. ¡°You found a gold mine that no one will risk entering¡ This all sounds like a fairy tale¡ How about you allow our robots to mine and smelt the gold, and you just remove the radiation? That way, none of your employees are at risk of getting sick.¡±
She¡¯s trying to get the most profit with the least amount of risk¡ Commendable, but you don''t have the power of an incubus on your side. Plus, I intend to become richer than all of you.
Risa leered at the woman as she orgasmed, and her eyes met Ashner''s, then she quickly shot them away. Luna smiled. She was curious how those women would react if it had been her who slid her fingers under the desk and had her fun. Luna''s own lust rose. It had been far too long since she had slept with a woman. After decades of fearing humans, a part of her was curious. What would it be like if she dominated one? The sight before her turned the elf on.
Now you''re negotiating with me. I have this contract in the bag.
¡°Wait! Wait!¡± The redhead lost what remained of her composure. She removed her leather coat, revealing her assets a little more. ¡°Don''t report us¡ Let us have time alone with him twice a month¡ I¡¯ll even throw in a mansion for you and your closest employees in the floating city¡ And, and, we¡¯ll train him personally since you want to make him a CEO¡ Who else is better suited than us?¡±
Training him is just a ploy to fuck him, but it¡¯s beneficial regardless¡ And it¡¯s not like Alex is suffering¡
Monica digested every word, but her lust was overwhelming. She undid the first buttons of her dress, revealing her blood red bra to Ashner and the girls. She was sweating, and the gags of the blowjob were turning her on.
You were a total Chad right until that moment. Regardless, you deserve this.
Menu buy Racial Traits Romance, bring it up to level three.
XP:115 > XP:90
Romance ¨C Level 2 > 3
I¡¯m not sure how this will play out, but if they fall in love with him, it will only benefit us in the long run. While I''m at it¡ Menu, from now on, none of my slaves require my permission to have sex.
Chapter 9 - Lingering Threats
XP:90 > XP:235
She¡¯s gorgeous¡ Like a doll¡
I don¡¯t blame her for not trusting me¡ But maybe she¡¯ll warm up to me if I give her a gift.
I wonder what her story is? I¡¯ll come around again¡
NANI?" written on it, and Gundam Wing pants. Ari didn''t admit it, but she adored it when he wore thinner clothes. It always made his muscles pop¡ All demi-cows were attracted to strong physical bodies¡ Ari was one of those women.
If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.
I pushed too much.
One Slave has Died.
Sixteen Slaves Remain.
Aria has Died.
Aria, she was one of the elves that I saved from the rapists.
We''re not under attack. It''s too quiet. So what''s going on?
XP:235 > XP:245
My XP just rose¡ Are those girls fighting monsters?
XP:245 > XP:270
It happened again.
Track Scent ¨C Level 0
XP:270 > XP:245
Track Scent ¨C Level 0 > 1
XP:245 > XP:275
XP:275 > XP:780
That¡¯s more XP than I should¡¯ve gotten¡ Wait, I get XP when Wong and Gio kill monsters?
XP:780 > XP:1150
XP:1150 > XP:1600
XP:1600 > XP:1850
She''s scared. I won''t have her face it in that case.
XP:1850 > XP:2200
If its core is anything like the slime''s, it''s going to take several 5.56 rounds to destroy. Slow and steady, I can kill it.
You¡¯re big, but that only makes you a bigger target, and that heart of yours is too easy to hit.
Fuck!
XP:2200 > XP:2750
We¡¯re spread too thin. I have to kill it right now.
Perfect, while it does that, it can''t attack with its claws.
Is it over?
It¡¯s still alive?
A burst of light flashed brightly. At the furthest end of the auditorium, Limping, Luna had made her way to them and used her power, blinding the hell-hound''s leader.
XP:2750 > XP:3300
XP:3300 > XP:5300
Dungeon Cleared!
Silver Key Obtained!
2 White Room XP Earned!
Silver Key
Wong will never grasp the struggles Gio and I face. But I''ve never had to deal with the problems he has¡ So yeah, I''m jealous, but I''m glad I don''t have to deal with his problems¡ But he still gets laid¡ Fuck that, I''d rather deal with his problems than never get laid¡
I¡¯m going to pop them before they start to hurt.
Shit, my mask!
Awww, damn it¡ Not again¡
Chapter 10 - The Things Violence Leaves Behind
{[The cruel actions of others, often leaves good men picking up the pieces by cautious and distrusting victims.]}
¡°My people will gather the gold in the cave,¡± Ari reassured Ashner. "Now that the dungeon is destroyed, it''s safe to venture in there¡ I know it''s not much, but we will do that for you¡ Thanks to your efforts, elves can ventured into the dungeon and purified it¡ Instead of it being a haven for monsters, fae will be born into it."
¡°What are fae?¡± Ashner tilted his head.
¡°Spiritual beings with independent thoughts and desires. They usually seek out people they find interesting and create a bond with them. They often choose elves, but on occasion, they choose demi''s or humans for companionship.¡± Ari explained with a loud tone, and she glared at the demi''s below. As a warning to not mock Ashner since this was knowledge children learned at a young age. ¡°Fae increase mana productivity, create new spells with a contract, and on rare occasions add another affinity to a magic user.¡±
Sounds interesting.
¡°As things stand, the Dead God has taken so much land that faes have slumbered,¡± Luna spoke this time. ¡°Most dungeons used to belong to the fae, so the more we take, the stronger we become¡ Once the fae have fully awakened, I''ll ask them to aid our kingdom.¡±
¡°As for her.¡± Both Luna and Ari glanced down at the elf who snuck into Ashner¡¯s bath. She was on her knees, petrified and shaking.
¡°She missed the commotion and didn¡¯t know she wasn¡¯t allowed to go into the bath.¡± Ari continued. Behind Ashner, Gio and Wong fought hard, very hard to keep their faces neutral. ¡°She confused you for a monster, pulled a dagger out in self defense, and vomited upon seeing your face.¡±
Wong and Gio lost it. Laughing so loud the hallways echoed with their booming voices.
Ashner narrowed his eyes and pouted.
Just let them laugh¡ Don''t get angry¡ Don''t shoot their dicks off¡ Not today¡ maybe tomorrow¡ But not today¡
Gio tumbled on his ass, gasped for air, and continued roaring with laughter. Wong tumbled against the wall and laughed so hard his eyes were watering.
¡°ARE YOU TWO DONE!¡± Ashner yelped at his friends.
Both of them stopped laughing immediately.
¡°No.¡± Gio managed, and both of them continued laughing. This time, Wong fell down next to Gio. ¡°I''m gonna piss my pants!¡±
Maybe today I''ll shoot their dicks off¡ Not tomorrow¡ Today¡ TODAY!
Ari waited patiently until the two of them finished.
They weren''t stopping, so she nodded at two of her demi-bulls. They each gently grabbed the two soldiers and walked them out of the makeshift court. Even as they left, their laughter continued to echo.
Once they were far enough, the queen cleared her throat. ¡°I''m not an elf, so I can''t punish her. The elven community as a whole will decide her punishment.¡±
¡°Don''t punish her.¡± Ashner shook his head. "Under this mask, I do look like a monster."
His words did not put anyone at ease.
"This is a manner of respect." Ari interrupted Ashner. "No one is to lift a hand against you."
¡°Master, if I may.¡± Alex interrupted.
¡°What''s up?" Ashner glanced at the smaller man, hoping to find a way out of his awkward situation.
¡°She''s a warrior, and I need protection on Earth¡ So if you will it, please let her pay by allowing her to watch my back."
You brilliant little bastard.
"Six months in my world, protecting Alex. If she does this, I''ll forgive her." Ashner added. The elf''s ears rose. "I''ll ensure she''s fed and paid for her services as well. But don''t mistake me. This will be a punishment, and she won''t be allowed to venture back and forth between our worlds as she pleases... Plus, I know she''ll face some level of harassment for having a slave crest."
¡°You''re offering her a job?" Ari''s eyebrows rose, and she crossed her arms under her breasts.
¡°Not just her. Any warrior that''s willing to help is more than welcome to join Alex." He studied the elf. "But since this is a punishment for her, she won''t be paid as much as anyone who volunteers."
¡°Do you accept?¡± Luna knelt down and got eye level with the girl. Her face trembled. ¡°You¡¯re lucky he¡¯s going to pay you.¡±
¡°I accept.¡± The elf whispered hoarsely.
Why is Luna so menacing?
¡°I have some requirements.¡± Ashner continued. ¡°Anyone who wants to serve Alex needs to become my slave and show their worth by killing monsters. Each killed monster will give me XP, which I will, in turn, give back to said slave. And, if you kill more monsters than you require, I will give you more power¡ I can give power to my friends in my world, but I can''t give power to anyone in this world without the slave crest on their body.¡±
¡°Master?" Luna''s ears wiggled down. "Is that wise?"
¡°Yes,¡± Ashner reassured her. He was revealing his power, but what was the point of keeping it a secret if he didn''t use it to its full potential? ¡°Ask Luna what power I gave her if you don''t believe me¡ Are we done now?¡±
Ari nodded gently.
"Good¡ I have two so-called ¡®friends¡¯ to punch." Ashner stormed off, popping his knuckles. As he walked away, laughter echoed once more from Gio and Wong.
¡°Ow!¡± Wong moaned loudly.
¡°Hey!¡± Gio half screamed, half laughed.
¡°That''s two for flinching!¡± Ashner roared. The demi''s all tilted their heads in confusion. These humans were odd. They mocked and even physically harmed each other, yet they claimed to be the best of friends¡ They were, at the very least, entertaining.
¡°You should choose the elves that will protect Alex." Ari urged her friend. "You may not be queen by title, but all of your kin accept you as their leader¡ Will you save me the headache and just accept your mother''s crown?¡±
¡°No,¡± Luna smirked. ¡°I may be older than you¡ But you are far more wiser than me¡¡±
¡°Wiser, yes.¡± Ari agreed. ¡°But cunning? Not by a long shot¡ Ashner is ambitious. It''s only a matter of time until more demi''s come seeking refuge¡ We will need your cunning nature when that time comes¡¡±
¡°More assumptions without merit.¡± Luna sighed heavily. ¡°For now, let me just enjoy the time I have with the man who always saves my life.¡±
¡°You''re a child in more ways than one,¡± Ari smirked.
*******
Ashner walked around the castle. Rumors of his true face had spread, and some of the demi''s had given him harsh stares. He also offered demi''s the chance to work for him, but it came at the cost of becoming his new slave.
A taboo requirement.
Ashner walked past the demi''s eating in the grand hall. Then he stepped into the White Room. As he did, two male demi''s scoffed.
¡°That human is going to enslave us all, then he''ll work us ragged.¡± An elf with dark green hair glared at the White Door as he sipped on noodles. "As if any of us would accept his ridiculous offer."
¡°He admitted it himself. It''s taboo accepting his offer, and he claims he looks like a monster under that mask.¡± A demi-bull with dark skin and jet-black hair continued the conversation. ¡°He''s a disgusting creature¡ I pity the women he forces to bed him.¡±
¡°Come on, guys." A slim elf woman sat between them. "He''s not too bad, and he gave us food and water."
¡°He¡¯s treating us like pets, but I won¡¯t fall for it¡ That kindness is just a veil that he¡¯ll unravel once he gets what he wants¡ And when that time comes, we¡¯ll kill him.¡±
A heavy boot stepped next to the demi-bull. ¡°Wanna run that by me?¡± Gio smiled devilishly.
Wong sat directly in front of the three demi''s. Once he did, the elven girl smiled due to his beauty. ¡°Don''t you know it''s unwise to bite the hand that''s feeding you?¡±
Risa stood behind Wong with her hand on a dagger she had scavenged from the kingdom. Her eyes were similar to a wild beast protecting her young.
The three demi''s grasped that they had screwed themselves. Instead of apologizing, the male elf doubled down. ¡°You two don''t have slaves, nor do you know the fear of becoming one¡¡± He pointed at Risa.
¡°You''re his slave, and you''re beautiful, so I know he ravished your body¡ Admit it."
¡°I''m still a virgin," Risa spoke calmly. "Ashner has given me more than any demi has¡"
¡°That doesn¡¯t change the fact that he owns you.¡± The elf pitied her. ¡°Once he¡¯s tired of you, he¡¯ll abandon and replace you¡ That¡¯s why you never trust a slaver.¡±
¡°You only speak that way because deep down, that''s what you would do if the master''s leash was in your hand.¡± Risa glared fiercely. ¡°I serve him because I want to.¡±
¡°Then you''re a fool." The demi-bull mocked her. This made the elven woman lift her hands in a fetal attempt to stop their arguing.
Risa hissed, but Wong lifted his hand towards her. ¡°Go with Ashner¡¡± Risa defied him for a few seconds but broke away and walked into the White Room.
¡°I¡¯m also a human. And don¡¯t get it wrong, I told her to leave for your safety. That killer is ruthless.¡± Wong ate his noodles. ¡°If I recall correctly, your name is Leon, and your sister was one of the slaves that I stitched up in the White Room.¡±
¡°Yes, you saved her life¡ And I''m grateful to you for that¡¡± The elf studied Wong. He was a little intimidated by Wong¡¯s charming allure. ¡°You¡¯re not like the rest of the humans.¡±
¡°And you, Gio, you''ve also brought toys and clothes for our people¡¡± The demi-bull added. ¡°So I don''t hate you¡ But that slaver¡ He''s manipulating us into becoming his slaves¡ So no, I don''t regret what I said¡ If he gets out of line, I will kill him.¡±
Gio grabbed the demi-bull''s collar and brought his face to him. ¡°That''s my friend you''re threatening¡ A man who saved my life countless times¡ I love him like a brother¡ And you just threatened to kill him in front of me...¡± The demi-bull''s eyes widened, both by the fact that Gio was much stronger than he imagined, and instead of his smiling nature, Gio was angry.
¡°Hey!¡± The elf reached for his sword, but Wong''s 1911 handgun was already upholstered, and the barrel was on the elf''s head.
¡°Don''t do it,¡± Wong warned casually.
¡°I don¡¯t understand¡¡± The elf sat back down. ¡°You two mocked him hours ago¡ You embarrassed him in front of the queen¡ And now you¡¯re defending him?¡±
¡°Fuck yes, we are.¡± Gio unhanded the demi-bull. He had utterly manhandled him. Then he sat next to Wong. ¡°It¡¯s quite simple. Nobody fucks with him¡ Except us...¡±
Wong holstered his weapon, and everyone relaxed.
¡°Let¡¯s pretend this never happened.¡± Gio grabbed his food and pointed his spoon at the demi¡¯s. ¡°Despite what you two say, any demi that takes Ashner¡¯s offer will end up benefiting.¡±
¡°Nobody benefits from becoming a slave.¡±
¡°Ashner doesn''t treat anyone like a slave. He cherishes the merits people possess, and I''ll wager my left nut that the first demi''s that accept his offer will return with wealth, knowledge, and technology far beyond your imagination.¡±
¡°I want to go.¡± The female elf spoke happily. This made both the demi''s around her raise their eyebrows. ¡°But I''m not a warrior, so I can''t fight monsters like he asked.¡±
¡°I doubt Ashner will reject you. Just let him know what your skills are, and if he''s impressed, he''ll let you go.¡±
¡°Why risk yourself like that?¡± The two male demi¡¯s questioned their friend. ¡°He might kill you.¡±
¡°Because I''m tired of being angry, and these three humans are nothing like the slavers we constantly run from¡ Maybe I am foolish, but our options are to trust them or to keep living in this ruined kingdom, rationing our food and water¡ Remaining terrified of everything outside of these walls¡ I¡¯m tired of it¡ Aren¡¯t you?¡±
The two demi¡¯s lowered their heads.
¡°Ashner will put us on the right path,¡± Wong reassured them. ¡°Just don''t do anything stupid.¡±
Wong finished his meal and grabbed Gio¡¯s shoulder, breaking him away from the demi¡¯s.
*******
¡°I¡¯m learning about the war¡ I can¡¯t imagine entire nations being destroyed¡¡± Naomie was reading about Earth. ¡°It¡¯s terrifying¡¡±
¡°It happened. Somehow, humanity survived.¡±
¡°The saddest part is, I would¡¯ve loved to see some of those places¡¡±
¡°You can still visit my world if you want to.¡± Ashner smiled.
¡°No thanks.¡± Naomie pouted. ¡°Your world interests me, but it also terrifies me.¡±
¡°I won¡¯t push, but don¡¯t you get stir-crazy living in this little room?"
¡°I don''t mind.¡± The door opened, and Risa entered with her tail straight up.
Her tail, she¡¯s mad about something.
¡°What''s wrong, Risa?¡± Her tail came down.
¡°Nothing. I just wanted to check up on Naomie.¡± The demi-cat walked up to the young girl, and Naomie explained how her electronic tablet worked.
Now''s as good a time as any.
Ashner entered his world and returned with a handful of wooden swords coated with graphene. The two girls studied the weapons as Ashner put them on the bed.
¡°These are for you two.¡± Ashner fingered one of the wooden swords. ¡°It has a thin layer of graphene on it, so it won''t break¡ Naomie wants to learn swordsmanship, and with this, the two of you can train.¡±
¡°I appreciate it, master.¡± Risa bowed, and Naomie quickly and clumsily copied her. ¡°But we can''t train in this room.¡±
¡°We can''t right now¡ Menu, for the White Room, buy level one Weaponry Training Room.¡± The menu popped up, and a new room appeared. It formed as a staircase leading upstairs.
White Room XP:2 > XP:1
Weaponry Training Room (Level 1) ¨C Room is for anyone who wishes to improve their weaponry and hand-to-hand fighting skills.
- Infinite Weapons ¨C Any weapon you bring into the training room will be copied. If the weapon is destroyed, it''ll be restored in a span of twenty-four hours. No weapon can be taken out of the room.
- Perfect Muscle Regeneration ¨C Your body will never become sore regardless of how hard you train in this room.
- Perfect Concentration ¨C Training in this room gives you a X2 muscle memory boost.
This will be helpful not just for Naomie but also for Risa.
¡°What is that?¡± Risa studied the stairs as they formed from thin air.
¡°A place you can train Naomie.¡± Ashner led the way, and the two girls cautiously stepped behind him. At the top of the stairs was another door. Ashner opened it. ¡°Now, this is awesome.¡±
The Weaponry Training Room was much larger than the rooms below. Easily as large as a professional football field. Along the walls stood stands for weapons.
Each empty and lonely. As Ashner walked across the room he bought, he grasped that white towels were hanging from wooden gaps in the walls and some parts of the training room had a soft floor. More than likely, it will be for hand-to-hand training. Some wooden dummies stood ready to get punched, and further into the room was a boxing ring and a handful of punching bags.
Above them, light shined down from skylights. There was no sky, but somehow, the light was oddly natural. Risa placed the swords Ashner had bought her on wooden stands.
¡°This is more than I could ever imagine.¡± Risa smiled delightfully. ¡°Is this yours?¡±
¡°No, it¡¯s ours.¡± Ashner was in as much awe as the girls. ¡°Come here whenever you want to train.¡±
Ashner palmed the wall. It was made of wood, and it was spotless, like the rest of the White Room.
Naomie hugged Ashner. She was short, and her head barely reached below his chest. For a second, Ashner tried to pull away, but Naomie held him tight.
¡°Thank you.¡± She nuzzled her face on his body. As she did, Ashner glanced at Risa. He was obviously uncomfortable, but Risa smiled at him. She was indirectly telling him to accept the hug. So Ashner did.
Risa dug her nails into her palm and then glanced at her stomach.
As for the other XP point¡ It''s time we bring in vehicles. It''s unreasonable to walk everywhere. Menu, buy the Garage for the White Room.
White Room XP:1 > XP:0
Garage (Level 1) ¨C Room is designed to store vehicles.
Spotless ¨C Any vehicle you put in this room will become spotless and clean.
Re-lube ¨C Any vehicle you put in this room will have its liquids cleaned to the point that they''re practically brand new.
Endless Tread ¨C All of your vehicle''s tires or tracks will slowly be restored to new ones while they''re in the garage.
These skills are helpful.
New Room Options Available. Choose one to add to your list.
Entertainment Room
Magic Training Room
Music Room
Three options floated around Ashner. The rooms were blanked out, so Ashner didn''t have access to any details.
Only one of these rooms will be helpful. I choose Magic Training Room.
Armory
Bedroom
Basement
Bathroom
Closets
Crafting Room
Enchantment Room
Fire-range
Greenhouse
Kitchen
Library
>Magic Training Room
Medical Ward
Pharmaceutical Lab
Treasure Room
Trophy Room
Storage Room
Ashner walked towards the garage, which was oddly also elevated into its own room. When he opened it, the same wooden walls greeted him. The ground was made of pavement, and there were thousands of tools hanging on the walls, not just for everyday vehicles. Some items were exclusively used on military-grade armored vehicles or helicopters.
Ashner smirked and closed the door behind him.
*******
Ashner and his group ventured into the radiated world. A few days had passed, and they had scavenged a handful of stores.
Spin the Gotcha?
Sure, spin.
(Common) Reduce Target¡¯s Jaw Strength
Level 1 ¨C (Bought) ¨C By spending 25XP, you can permanently reduce a target¡¯s jaw strength as much as you like. Doing this will make it impossible for them to eat carrots.
Another worthless skill. These commons are trash¡
¡°Where to next?¡± Wong studied the supermarket. They had picked it clean and left behind the food that had expired. Now Wong, Gio, Ashner, Luna, Alex, and Risa sat against their van. ¡°We can start looting homes¡ It''s not like anyone will stop us.¡±
¡°Homes are a good option¡ It''s a shame nobody can live here. Most of these homes survived the bombs.¡± Ashner studied his group. ¡°But for now, let''s focus on essentials.¡±
Ashner studied an old map of the city. His watch expanded into a small hologram, and it showed a children''s clothing store named ''Munchkins.'' Ashner smirked and led the way.
"We should really think ahead." Wong studied the outside world. "We''re eventually going to pick this city clean¡ Afterward, we can hit up another city, but all food expires, and clothes eventually wear out¡ We need to create a better solution."
"If I could take an entire clothing factory to Eden, I would." Ashner parked the van, and the group walked toward the building. A handful of skeletons with worn-out clothes lay scattered on the road. They were so abundant that Ashner had to drive around and sometimes over them. Luna stopped and talked to the wind.
¡°More spirits?¡±
Luna nodded. ¡°They¡¯re everywhere¡ I can spend my entire life in this world and constantly use my power, but I won¡¯t be able to save them all¡¡±
¡°What happens if a soul can¡¯t move on?¡± Wong asked as he fiddled with his medic bag.
¡°In my world, they turn into monsters, but here¡ They just wander around¡ Some of them have lost all sense of sanity¡ Other''s cry¡ But most of them are pleading with me¡¡± She reached her hand out. ¡°They just want to move on¡ They don''t fear what''s ahead. Instead, they fear staying trapped¡¡±
Ashner tried opening the door, but it was locked. This was the first time he dealt with a sealed door. ¡°We''re gonna have to break the door.¡±
¡°2828.¡± Luna pointed at the security keyboard.
Ashner typed the code, and the door opened.
Everyone studied the elf. ¡°How did you know that?¡± Wong asked.
¡°A spirit is here. He still has his sanity¡ He told me the code¡¡± Luna stared into nothing once more. ¡°Very well¡ A secret room with the same code¡ Okay, I''ll tell them¡¡±
Luna studied the three men. ¡°The spirit wants to thank the three of you for serving¡ And he¡¯s glad the three of you survived¡ And he has something he wants to give you¡ But first¡¡±
Luna turned her attention to Ashner. ¡°They''re screaming to be released. Allow me to send some of them to the next world¡¡±
This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work.
¡°Yes¡ You don¡¯t have to ask permission to do that.¡±
¡°I do have to ask permission¡ You claimed your world is violent, so I want to conserve my mana in case we end up fighting something¡¡±
¡°If that happens, we¡¯ll protect you.¡± Gio smiled as he held his SAW. His muscles popped whenever he carried the heavy weapon.
Luna nodded, and her mana surged. Around her, forty or so people became visible. Some were wearing clothes from era''s long gone, and one man wore a veteran''s hat. He was older. He gave the three a smile as his body disappeared.
The group entered the privately owned business. It was clean, and the lights still lit up the store. Luna led the way until they found a stairway. At the bottom was a secret compartment. Luna typed 2828, and the secret door opened.
¡°He said he was too old to fight in the war, but he was prepared,¡± Luna added as the door opened. An underground building came to life, and it was filled with weapons. Most of them were relics, but the group explored. Finding a handful of pistols, flash and stun grenades, ammo and the most impressive thing in the war prepper''s collection. A fully armed Stryker.
Luna locked the door behind them. It sealed up and pushed away the radiated air.
¡°No fucking way.¡± Gio studied the machine. ¡°This thing is a relic.¡±
¡°It might still work.¡± Wong nudged his friend. ¡°It beats walking.¡±
¡°Guys!¡± Luna rushed towards them, happily carrying a feathered creature in her hands. ¡°Look what I found!¡±
¡°A chicken!¡± Gio tried getting close to the chicken. The creature struggled in Luna''s hands.
¡°You¡¯re scaring her!¡± Luna pouted and then caressed the chicken against her head. ¡°I''ve never seen an animal like her before. She''s cute.¡±
She¡¯s so adorable when she¡¯s smiling and childish¡
Ashner¡¯s heart skipped a beat.
¡°I¡¯m more impressed with the chicken¡¡± Wong stroked his chin. ¡°How is it possible for one of those to be alive on the surface?¡±
¡°Look at this!¡± Alex and Luna waved them down, and the group walked towards a machine with over a hundred and fifty chickens. Their food was dehydrated, their water was purified, and small robots kept their home clean. A handful of chickens were in the massive encasement.
¡°This must''ve cost a fortune." Ashner leered at the chickens and roosters as they ran away from the group. There was a small door that was airtight.
That must be where Luna got the chicken.
Wong tapped the glass. ¡°Four inches thick, thousands of gallons of purified water, and dehydrated food that lasts for years¡ The shop owner was prepared for the end of the world. Not to mention, this entire room has its own air purifying system.¡±
¡°It''s a shame he died, though,¡± Luna added as she caressed the chicken. ¡°That man gave us permission to take anything we want from here¡ But we should take care of his animals¡¡±
¡°They¡¯re food.¡± Ashner studied the animals¡ ¡°Let¡¯s take them to your world¡ We¡¯ll produce meat for everyone¡¡±
¡°If we start eating them all, then they might not reproduce fast enough.¡± Luna half-heartedly accepted that her new pet was food.
¡°Chickens were genetically engineered to keep a certain population. The smaller the environment, the fewer eggs they produce. Depending on the place they live, they can usually lay five to ten eggs a day. And chicks mature into adulthood in about two weeks¡ They were essential for humanity when we had over fifteen billion people.¡±
¡°Your world had that many people?¡± Luna now grasped how many souls were wandering around the world. ¡°What happened to all the animals?¡±
¡°They''re dead¡ Most food companies were targeted and destroyed during the war, and the wild animals that remained more than likely got killed with the nukes¡ Some animals are still alive, but they''re all sick.¡± Wong studied the machines as they scanned freshly laid eggs, then they took them out of the enclosure. ¡°Only the rich have access to meats, fruits, and vegetables¡ Sure, we have ramen, but that''s just rations that were saved from before the war¡¡±
¡°Ashner.¡± Alex and Risa each carried a handful of items. ¡°What are these things?¡±
Alex pointed at a picture stuck on a frozen cryo container. One picture had a tomato, and the other was of rice.
¡°No fucking way.¡± The guys rushed the group and studied the containers. ¡°This is squash and green beans, and these are potatoes¡¡±
Risa and Alex started becoming a little nervous with the guys so eager to inspect the things they discovered.
¡°This is a treasure trove.¡± Wong glanced at a refrigerator. It was frozen, but all the ingredients to re-create vegetation were there. ¡°These aren''t radiated¡ If we sell these to the government, we will become millionaires.¡±
¡°No.¡± Ashner shook his head. ¡°If we sell this to the government, they''ll recreate the food but only resell it to the wealthy¡ It''s time we change that.¡±
¡°What are you plotting?¡± Gio asked.
¡°We mass produce food and sell it to the people living on the surface.¡±
¡°Enlighten me.¡± Wong grazed his lip. ¡°The people on the surface don''t have much to offer us. And if we get the attention of the floating cities, there''s a good chance we''ll become their enemy¡ Why are you suggesting we take this risk?"
¡°Iris is the owner and CEO of Raven Corp. No matter what we try, she will always see me as her enemy. So instead, we''ll show her and everyone in the floating cities that we don''t need their help to create a better world¡ Plus, I''m tired of seeing people die of starvation and radiation-related deaths¡ We have the power to try to make a dent in our society and make it better for everyone.¡±
Alex tuned into Ashner¡¯s words. Saving each word in his heart.
¡°The government doesn''t view food as a human right. They view it as a bargaining chip for us to work in dangerous places to maintain the wealthy high in the safety of their floating cities¡ If we play their game, then nothing will change¡ Their methods aren''t meant for longevity, they''re just trying to delay the collapse of our world as long as they can, and they''re drowning in their greed¡ So they won''t give up their power for the good of everyone¡ I, for one, want to help everyone, not just because it''s right, but it''s the only way we survive as a species.¡±
¡°Say we take your route. What can they give us that''s worth the risk?¡± Wong''s walls were starting to crumble, even if he didn''t fully agree with Ashner''s direction.
¡°Manpower, security, intelligence, technology, weapons, construction vehicles and robots¡ Our world wasn''t perfect before the bombs dropped, but we had so many resources and knowledge at our fingertips.¡± Ashner held the cryo pod tightly. ¡°I don''t just want that world back¡ I want to make it better¡ And the three of us have the power to do it¡¡±
The group stayed silent for a few seconds until Wong spoke up. ¡°Medicine¡ If we start growing vegetation in the demi''s world, then we should prioritize the creation of medicine, and we will have to find a way to either lift more islands into the sky or remove all the radiation from the Earth¡ Honestly, the islands are more achievable.¡±
¡°We can bring farming equipment into their world¡¡± Gio added. ¡°Why stop there? We can bring mining equipment as well.¡±
¡°That''s brilliant. We won''t have to rely on the major companies to supply us with other metals.¡± Wong smiled. ¡°Granted, we don''t know what kind of metals are abundant in the demi''s world.¡±
¡°Why.¡± Luna interrupted the three. ¡°Why go so far to help us? Your world may be suffering, but mine is on the brink of getting swallowed by the Dead God¡¡±
¡°On top of the gold? Because we need your world to survive¡ And if things get bad, we¡¯ll fight back¡ And worst case, I¡¯ll bring as many demi¡¯s as I can into our world.¡±
Luna¡¯s eyes widen. Ashner finally said the words she wanted to hear, now she was confident she can trust the group a little more. ¡°I know where the dwarfs are.¡±
¡°Dwarfs?¡± This got the attention of the three guys.
¡°It''s a long shot, but before the war, they isolated themselves in their mountain¡ If you want rare metals, they''re the ones who can find and mine it.¡± Luna still held on to the chicken, and as she talked, it bopped its head around. ¡°It''s a long walk to them¡ Several weeks¡ It won''t be easy¡¡±
¡°It¡¯ll be easier with this.¡± Gio tapped the Stryker. ¡°Let¡¯s see what our hoarder friend did with this relic.¡±
Gio turned on a mechanic robot. It floated up and started opening up the Stryker, revealing its engine. Gio studied the machine and whistled.
¡°Good or bad?¡± Ashner asked and held his breath.
¡°Good. The electrical guts have been swapped out with a superconductor. Its 105 cannon is still operable, and he was kind enough to acquire rounds for it. It also has a fifty-caliber machine gun and the old-school CROWS system. It''s the system used before AIs became essential in all armored vehicles.¡± Gio studied the eight-wheeled marvel and continued. ¡°M6 smoke grenade launchers, they still seem operable. Sadly no combat AI assistant.¡±
Ashner and Wong smiled as Gio continued.
¡°The whole thing has a thin layer of graphene, so it didn''t rust.¡± The hatch in the back opened, revealing nine seats. Gio smirked. ¡°This guy must have spent a fortune and broke a handful of laws to get this puppy as modern as he could¡ The Stryker''s were discontinued a long time ago¡ I heard most of them were dismantled, but somehow, this one survived. It''s a shame we don''t have an armored vehicle with anti-gravity superconductor technology, but beggars can''t be choosers.¡±
The group glanced inside the armored vehicle as Gio continued explaining.
¡°But here''s the real question.¡± Gio tapped on the floating mechanic droid, and it started closing the Stryker up. ¡°How are we taking this into the demi''s world? It won''t fit through a door.¡±
¡°I¡ Oh damn¡¡± Ashner was at a loss for words until his eyes took in the wide underground garage door that doubled as a sealed hatch. ¡°I wonder.¡±
Ashner grabbed the key that hung around his dog tags and tapped the garage.
The metal shifted, and the elaborate designs of lands, clouds, trees, and dragons emerged, turning the metal into a hazel hue. Gio pushed the button, and the garage door opened. Instead of the White Room, it was a direct path into the garage.
It wasn''t empty. It had two white vans, a single four-wheeler that Gio had scavenged. He had spent a few hours teaching Naomie how to use it in Eden.
Gio jumped in the Stryker and started its engine. As soon as it purred to life, he drove the Stryker forward.
*******
Ashner returned to the ruins outside of the castle admiring the flowers and the remains of a city of old. Until he got to the fountain. He placed more crackers on top of it. He hadn''t seen the black-winged beauty, but he made it a habit to make the walk there with food every day, and the food was always gone when he returned.
Ashner caught a hint of red hue from the corner of his eye.
¡°Hello there.¡± Ashner turned towards the redhead.
The girl panicked and tried flying, but she only lifted a few feet before landing on the ground, her face bumping against loose stones. She covered her face as Ashner closed the distance, concerned with what just happened.
She still wore a black dress, but it was dirty.
¡°Please, don''t hurt me.¡± The girl pleaded as she covered her wounded face. ¡°I''ll leave. I promise I won''t bother you or anyone else.¡±
She¡¯s gotten skinnier and smaller. I think she tried to fly away, but her strength has faded, so she couldn''t. I need to give her more food.
¡°I''m not going to hurt you,¡± Ashner reassured the girl. She glanced at his mask and wasn¡¯t sure how to process it. Instead, she covered her body with her wings.
Her eyes are red and catlike, sort of like Risa¡¯s. But her face¡ She¡¯s a bombshell of a woman.
¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Ashner knelt down and offered his hand to her. ¡°I¡¯m Ashner.¡±
The girl was hesitant, keeping her wings around her chest. ¡°I¡¡± As she spoke, Ashner noticed that she had fangs. Her lips and nails were black, and her long, beautiful hair was blood red.
¡°I¡¯m Angel.¡± Her voice was sweet and a little timid.
¡°I¡¯ve never met someone with wings.¡± Ashner smiled behind his mask. ¡°Can you fly?¡±
¡°I can.¡± She stood up, her wings clasped away from her chest. Even with a slim figure, she was alluring. Her thin dress left little to the imagination. ¡°But I¡¯m so hungry¡¡±
Ashner handed her a cracker. She hesitantly took it and bit into it.
Then she coughed.
¡°They''re not the greatest, and those crackers will suck your mouth dry from saliva¡ But they''ll keep you alive.¡± Ashner sat next to her. They were inside an old home. A rotten bed was nearby, along with metal cups and pots. She kept coughing, so Ashner handed her a water bottle he kept in his backpack.
Angel took it and sipped it. Then she glanced at Ashner¡¯s face.
¡°Thank you, Ashner.¡± She tilted her head lower to the ground.
¡°Are you still hunting those rodents?¡±
She nodded. ¡°I need to eat¡¡±
¡°I can get you more food. Demi''s are living in the castle. If you talk to them.¡±
She shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t¡ They won¡¯t accept me¡¡±
¡°Because of your wings?¡±
¡°No¡¡± Her eyes were confused, like she was talking to a child. ¡°Don¡¯t my eyes and fangs scare you?¡±
¡°No¡¡± Ashner smiled. ¡°In fact, I think they make you look beautiful.¡±
¡°Beautiful?¡± She hid her face behind her wings and kept eating her crackers.
¡°Are you alone?¡±
¡°Yes¡¡± She spoke behind her wings.
¡°You don¡¯t have to be alone.¡±
¡°I do¡¡±
¡°Why?¡± Ashner was curious, not just because he loved wings but because she was wearing worn-out clothes. She must have been hiding away for a while.
¡°If I tell you, you¡¯ll hate me too.¡±
Ashner glanced at his hands. The C-R tattoos had faded, but he grasped her emotions. When the letters were visible, he was belittled, glared at, and, at times, people attacked him. The marks on his hands had forced him to hide away¡ He shunned himself from society for years, both as a way to repent for Melissa''s death and for his own safety.
¡°I won¡¯t hate you¡¡± Ashner smiled at her. ¡°I know what it feels like to be hated by the world¡ And those who walk in my shoes don¡¯t wish that hatred on anyone¡¡±
¡°You have?¡± The girl was hesitant, but she finished eating. ¡°I''m tired¡ I¡¯m so tired of being alone¡ But I can¡¯t let anyone find me¡ Because¡ Because¡¡±
She hesitated and dragged her feet against the wall, preparing herself to flee.
¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m a vampire¡¡± Angel closed her eyes tightly. Preparing for the worst.
What is she doing? But she¡¯s cute¡
¡°So?¡± Ashner casually replied and reached into his backpack. He handed her more MRE food, this time more than just crackers, synthetic meat, dehydrated synthetic vegetables, and some brown blobs that were horrid, but they kept soldiers alive. He put them in front of her.
¡°So?¡± She raised her eyebrows. ¡°Before the golden age, the blood age raged¡ Vampires and Werewolves ruled the world. They were the warriors of the Dead God¡ Until humans and demi¡¯s joined forces and killed them all¡¡±
¡°But you¡¯re alive.¡± Ashner tilted his head.
¡°That¡¯s because the curse picks demi¡¯s and humans at random¡ That¡¯s why my eyes are crimson red¡ And why my lips and nails are black¡ And why I need blood¡¡±
¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re hunting those rodents.¡± Ashner grasped her situation a little better. ¡°You didn¡¯t attack me, and you aren¡¯t hurting anyone¡ Right?¡±
¡°I did¡ I killed some slavers though¡¡± Angel¡¯s eyes watered. ¡°And I¡¯m hated by my kin¡¡±
Poor girl.
¡°Even my dad¡ He called me a monster¡ The man who used to hug me and kiss my forehead¡ He loved it when I sat on his lap and when we stared at the stars¡ My wings changed, and he took one look at me and decided...¡± Her eyes grew cold, hesitating with her next words. ¡°He decided that he didn''t need me anymore¡¡±
How long has she been here? She hasn¡¯t been able to talk to anyone¡ Is that why she¡¯s opening up?
¡°Why do I need to die?¡± She poured her heart out as her tears ran down her face. ¡°Why am I hated for something I have no control over?¡±
She¡¯s just like me¡ I¡¯m also hated, and no one cares to hear me out¡ But I wasn¡¯t entirely alone¡ I had Gio and Wong¡ But she¡ She has no one¡
¡°Dad¡ I¡¯m so sorry¡ Dad¡ Dad¡ Daddy¡.¡± She wiped her tears. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry¡¡±
Ashner stood up and walked towards her, Angel was still on the ground. Ashner knelt down to her eye level and her red eyes glanced up at him.
¡°Even with your eyes, nails, wings, and fangs¡ I don''t see a monster¡ I only see a beautiful woman who''s been alone for too long¡¡±
Her jaw quivered, and she opened her wings, revealing her skinny build.
¡°I promise I won''t let anyone hurt you,¡± Ashner said his part, and she jumped up and hugged him, which caught him off guard.
She cried in his arms, a lost soul thrown away by society¡ Innocent but stained by a power she never asked for¡ Her skin was cold to the touch, but her tears were warm¡ Angel''s nails dug into Ashner''s armor, and her breathing was mixed with horrid sobs¡
¡°Dad¡ Daddy¡ I¡¯m sorry¡ I¡¯m sorry¡ Sorry¡¡± Her words told a story of anguish, her tears painted the sorrow, and her desperation for touch displayed the loneliness she carried. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡¡±
Ashner held on to her, in a way. A part of him wished someone had accepted him when he was at his lowest¡ But he was there for her¡ They both carried a unique pain.
Ashner left her food and water, and regardless of how much he insisted, she refused to go into the kingdom.
¡°Will you visit me again?¡± She asked with her wings covering her chest.
¡°Of course,¡± Ashner reassured her.
Angel smiled brightly, showing off her fangs. Her wings opened up, and then she dashed into her destroyed home.
She should be okay for now¡ But I¡¯ll find a way to convince her to join us¡ No one should be forced to live in fear like her¡
*******
¡°Why do these taste so good?¡± Luna and Ari just about swallowed the eggs Ashner had given them. ¡°Some animals produce eggs here, but these are so yummy!¡±
Luna just about cried as she continued eating her breakfast. Her ears wiggled up and down as she smiled. A habit Ashner observed with amusement. She did that when she was happy.
¡°Have you finished making their homes?¡± Ashner asked, studying a handful of wooden chicken coops. The chickens were running around and pecking on the grass. The Timor Forest was gloomy, but it still had vegetation, and the chickens didn''t mind eating something other than dehydrated food.
¡°We gave them little homes to shelter them.¡± Ari extended her hand and pointed at the homes. They were a couple hundred feet from each other and scattered deep in the forest.
¡°Is it safe to have them roam freely?¡± Ashner didn¡¯t want the rare animals they found to get hunted or wander off and get lost.
¡°Yes, my race has a special connection with lesser souls.¡± Ari knelt down, and three chickens ran to her like children who missed their mother. ¡°They won''t go far. We''ll take care of them, and when they get old, they''ll offer their bodies to us as nourishment.¡±
¡°What are lesser souls?¡± Ashner tried to grab one of the hens, but she dashed deep into the woods.
¡°Sentient creatures like you and me have greater souls. We''re able to rationalize good from evil. But animal''s souls are lesser. They can''t grasp complex emotions like we do, but they''re also like children¡ Instead of speaking, they tell us how they feel with their actions¡ These little ones understand their role is keeping us healthy and fed. In return, we will feed and protect them, too.¡± Gio studied Ari with a huge smile. ¡°As for the fruits and vegetables you brought us¡ Unfortunately, that is out of our league. Neither demi-cows nor elves can grow them properly¡ I know these are valuable. As such, I can''t risk destroying them with our ignorance.¡±
¡°I understand.¡± Ashner glanced around at the demi''s. Some of them were playing with the chickens. ¡°How come your people aren''t harvesting animals?¡±
¡°That''s because we fled when a powerful dungeon emerged near our old home. The monsters that emerged destroyed all our livestock and crops. We fled south and passed a human kingdom.¡±
¡°They didn¡¯t enslave your people?¡±
¡°No, a young princess, maybe six or seven years old, let us pass¡¡± Ari smiled at the thought of her. ¡°She was demanding and had hair as red as flames. But I can tell she has a good heart¡ She let us pass through her territory and even sent her father¡¯s army in the opposite direction to hunt down a monster she imagined.¡±
¡°She saved you.¡±
¡°She saved all of us¡¡± Luna recalled the princess with a bright fondness. ¡°And all it cost was a single cup of milk, created by Ari''s mana¡ Her kingdom lies directly north of us. It''s called Sacred Fire¡ And that girl should be twenty or so years old now¡¡±
A princess that sides with demi¡¯s¡ I want her as an ally.
¡°Can we rely on her again?¡± Ashner asked almost desperately.
Both Ari and Luna glanced away from him.
¡°Can we?¡±
¡°We can''t say.¡± Luna''s smile faded. ¡°Children are like lesser souls. They don''t grasp good from evil, but as they grow, that changes¡ For all we know, that princess might want to enslave every demi she runs across¡¡±
¡°I also ordered my people to create a door large enough for your strange mounts.¡± Ari glanced at the Stryker that was left outside the castle. ¡°When that emerged inside the castle, my people attacked it, thinking it was some sort of monster.¡±
¡°That¡¯s on me¡¡± Ashner rubbed the back of his head. ¡°I should¡¯ve warned you.¡±
¡°What do you plan to do with that mount?¡±
¡°We¡¯re going to the dwarfs.¡± Ashner¡¯s words made Ari¡¯s tail and ears jolt up. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t get your hopes up.¡±
¡°I''m not¡ In the worst-case scenario, we find a mine and rare materials.¡± Ashner reassured the queen.
¡°No, worst case scenario, you run into slavers, or the monsters took the underground city and made a dungeon there.¡± Ari glanced at Luna, fully aware that she had given them that information. ¡°Going there is dangerous.¡±
¡°Doing nothing will only delay our deaths.¡± Luna retaliated.
Instead of arguing, Ari smirked. ¡°You''re finally acting like a leader.¡±
Luna glared away. ¡°We found this kingdom in ruins, and we don''t know who it used to belong to¡ And we can''t fix the damage that was caused during the years¡ Dwarfs were the builders of our past. They reveled in creating and rebuilding¡ If they''re still alive and they choose to join us, we can fix this kingdom.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t disagree, but the time where demi¡¯s united together is long gone¡ Now it¡¯s every demi for themselves¡¡±
Luna rubbed the heel of her foot on the ground. ¡°You¡¯re right¡¡±
Ashner glanced at the walls of the kingdom. Some words were carved into the stone, along with pictures, things he couldn''t read.
Menu, buy that language.
The menu shook.
Level 4 Language Proficiency is required to read Dead Language.
That''s too expensive...
¡°Oh, they''re here.¡± Ari crossed her arms as two elves and a single demi-cow formed a makeshift line around Ashner. All except for a single elf who was instead focused entirely on the Stryker.
Wong paced towards the group with Alex.
¡°Introduce yourselves," Ari ordered the demi''s. ¡°And tell Ashner why you wish to serve him.¡±
¡°I¡¯m Lupi.¡± The elf that had walked in on Ashner taking a bath. She was too ashamed to peep at him. ¡°I will fulfill my duty to you.¡±
¡°I¡¯m Zerena.¡± A demi-cow stepped up. She was slim and her arms were toned, like most of the other female demi¡¯s. She had dark skin and blue eyes. ¡°I wish to serve Alex.¡±
Zerena¡¯s blue eyes pierced into Alex, and she just about drooled. Her silver hair contrasted against her dark skin.
Lucky fucker¡ But if she wants him, then at least he¡¯ll be safe¡
¡°I''m Elna.¡± This elf was slim and carried a few small daggers instead of a bow. ¡°I don''t have skills with a bow, but my talents lay with short blades¡ I wish to join you because I was unworthy of being an elven guard due to my inability to use the bow¡ If you''d accept me, I''d gladly follow you¡¡±
Someone skilled with daggers is far more effective in my world than someone with a bow. And wow, she has pink hair and pink eyes¡
¡°My name is Twila.¡± A half-elf kneeled. Her hair was so long she kept it up in a large ponytail, and it still reached down to her knees. Her hair was a deep purple. ¡°I was one of the elves you saved from slavers¡ I witnessed your strength firsthand¡ And I wish to learn under you¡ My body has always been weaker than most elves¡ So I understand if you reject my offer¡ But even so¡ Alex uses the same weapon you use, and from the stories I heard, he effortlessly killed dozens of hell-hounds¡ If you teach me how to fight the way you do¡ Then I promise to serve you.¡±
This elf is gorgeous.
¡°Enough!¡± Luna intervened. ¡°How dare you disobey me. I told every elf that my master''s weapons are for him and him alone.¡±
Why is she getting upset?
Luna talked to Ashner. ¡°I don''t want demi''s using your weapons¡ Because the power will shift in our favor and some of my kin still hold resentment towards mankind¡ If they turn on you, I know you can kill them... But if they have your weapons and they use magic on top of that¡ I might lose you forever¡ That is not something I¡¯ll ever risk!¡±
Twila stayed silent with her head bowed.
¡°I forbid it!¡± Luna barked.
¡°No.¡± Twila glared back. ¡°You may be a princess, but for ten years, you have refused to take up your mother''s position¡ Some of us are starting to believe you''re not worthy of living up to her name¡¡±
Luna took a step back. None of her elves had ever spoken that harshly to her.
¡°Don''t you remember¡ I was the first!¡± Twila''s eyes were fierce, and Luna''s eyes landed on the ground in shame. ¡°When you led us directly into a slavers trap and our guards were killed¡ When the slave crests were burned into our souls, I was the first elf who was shoved to the ground and defiled¡¡±
¡°I won¡¯t ever forget what they did to you.¡±
¡°You saw it¡ But I experienced it¡¡± Twila beheld Ashner. She was in awe as his hazel eyes illuminated behind his mask. ¡°You were saved in the nick of time! Yet, I was covered in white when Ashner emerged from the cave, and like a hero of legends, he killed them all¡¡±
Twila walked towards Ashner, still on her knees. ¡°When you mounted their leader and unleashed your rage, blow after blow, I was petrified of you¡ Then he spat out his teeth, and you choked the life out of him¡ I see it now¡ That rage Luna admires¡ That strength you carry¡ Luna is loyal to you¡ But let me prove to you that my loyalty runs even deeper than hers¡¡±
Twila hugged Ashner''s leg. As she did, her heartbeat and breathing accelerated. ¡°Teach me how to be powerful¡ Master¡ Teach me how to stop being afraid.¡± She tapped her head against Ashner''s knee.
Risa reached for her dagger and kept a harsh grip on it. Luna reached for a hidden knife she kept in her pouch. Gio moved his hand to his sidearm, and Wong stepped forward, putting himself in front of Alex.
Everyone is on guard¡ But this girl is about to crumble¡
¡°Stand,¡± Ashner ordered. Twila stood and shook. Her eyes struggled to focus on Ashner now that they were a handshake away. ¡°Your job is to protect Alex. It''s not to protect me.¡±
¡°Serving him means serving you.¡±
¡°You have to understand what''s happening¡ You''ve scared everyone around us¡ So, as your master, I order you to speak only the truth.¡± The crest on Twila''s chest lit a bright blue. ¡°What are your true intentions? And do you seek revenge against mankind?¡±
As the crest lit up, Twila smiled. ¡°I wish to serve you¡ Alex is someone you cherish, so I will protect him¡ But when I become strong, I wish for you to recognize my abilities, and I want to stand by your side the way Alex, Risa, and Luna do¡¡±
¡°Will you ever betray me?¡±
¡°I¡¯d slice my throat before I ever harm you.¡± Twila leaned a little closer to Ashner. ¡°But I am willing to kill anyone on your order.¡±
¡°¡ Okay. I accept you.¡±
¡°Are you serious?¡± Wong raised his eyebrows. ¡°That girl needs therapy, not a gun!¡±
¡°Serious Yandere vibes, bro.¡± Gio stepped forward. ¡°I don''t usually disagree with you, but think this one through.¡±
¡°Enough.¡± Ashner raised his voice. ¡°You two weren''t there¡ You didn''t see what I saw¡ If she wants power, then I''ll grant it to her¡¡±
Twila¡¯s lips split in a devilish smile.
¡°Follow my orders, and I promise you''ll never feel powerless again.¡±
Twila fell to her knees and smiled brightly as her hands pressed against her cheeks. ¡°Thank you. My master¡¡±
Wong and Gio gave Ashner conflicted gazes. But they didn''t argue anymore. Instead, they dropped the subject when the last demi introduced herself.
She was petite, and her hair was a mess of long red hair. Gio, Wong, and Risa recognized her right away. She was the slim elf that had sat between the two demi''s who belittled Ashner.
¡°My name is Frayia¡¡± Her eyes met with Ashner''s, and her tone trembled as she spoke, not out of fear but curiosity. ¡°I''ll get to the point. I''m not a warrior, nor do I have the stomach to take a life¡ But I have a unique skill that might come in handy.¡±
¡°What skill is that?¡±
¡°Mana detection¡ I can sense pockets of mana¡ I¡¯m also one of the oldest elves here.¡±
She is? She doesn¡¯t look a day over twenty.
¡°I was born long before the golden era of our world¡ I was also the head researcher at the University of Luminous Magic¡ Long before it was destroyed¡ In fact, I might be the only survivor from the college.¡±
¡°What did you use to research?¡± The question lit the elf up, and her fingers started shaking. Her eyes twinkled.
¡°Magic, old ruins, dead languages. I¡¯m very interested in the technology of your world¡ In a lot of ways, it''s similar to what we do with magic¡ For instance, the lights your mount shines are similar to light stones that illuminate when you pour mana into it¡ I aim to learn as much as I can about your world and see how magic alters it¡ And I also want to see if your world has its own form of magic¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t.¡± Wong crossed his arms.
¡°If I''m there, I can look¡ I find it strange how you can enter our world without the use of magic¡ Maybe your world has some sort of lost magic¡ Or maybe it''s a coincidence¡ Either way, I want to learn the truth¡ I know I won''t serve well as a guard, and I can''t kill monsters¡ So I can''t meet the bare minimum you asked for¡ But if you allow me to research your world, I might be able to find answers.¡±
The elf shivered and glanced at the grass by her feet. Expecting the worst.
¡°I''m convinced.¡± Ashner nodded. ¡°Even if you find nothing, I can tell you''re thirsty for knowledge, and that''s something I respect¡ I''ll waver both yours and Twila''s XP requirements. As for the others. You''re still required to pay your way in.¡±
Frayia¡¯s ears wiggled. ¡°I promise I¡¯ll do my best.¡±
¡°Does it matter what monsters we kill?¡± Zerena asked.
¡°No, but the weaker the monster is, the less XP it gives me¡ Don''t risk your lives and face a strong one. Work with your limits.¡± Ashner urged the group. The last thing he wanted was for his future employees to get killed.
Ari placed a slave crest on the demi''s, and Ashner cut his index finger. One by one, he bound them to him.
Four New Slaves Acquired.
20 Total Slaves.
A handful of demi''s carried eighty or so duffle bags filled with gold. Ari smiled as they dropped the heavy bags at Gio and Wong''s feet.
¡°We''re finished collecting all the gold from the dungeon.¡± The demi-bull nodded at his queen, and Ashner knelt down and caressed the bags.
¡°This is only the beginning.¡±
¡°That dungeon gave more than just gold.¡± Ari opened a small wooden treasure box. Inside it was a single mid-potion and three red gems with what appeared to be a liquid inside the gem.
¡°What are these?¡± Ashner asked, holding on up against the sun.
¡°Those are enchantment gems¡ If they''re infused with a weapon, it gives it a magical feature.¡±
¡°That¡¯s awesome.¡± Ashner smiled. ¡°What will these do?¡±
¡°I can¡¯t say.¡± Ari bowed gently. ¡°Enchantments were rare, even before the war. Only a handful of demi¡¯s and humans are able to apply them on weapons.¡±
¡°I''ll hang on to them. They''ll be safer in the White Room.¡± Ashner walked to Wong and handed him the Mid-Potion. He didn''t need to tell him anything. Wong was their medic, and an item as powerful as a potion was best in his hands.
*******
¡°This is lovely.¡± Ari fiddled with a necklace Gio acquired by breaking into a jewelry store. It was abandoned, and after several attempts, he broke the main door down and looted everything as he sang along to a classical song by an artist named George Michael, who lived long ago. The song was called Careless Whisper. And yes he danced as he robbed the place... All the gifts were for his crush. ¡°But isn''t this too much?¡±
¡°Nonsense.¡± Gio smiled and sat on a wooden seat with square designs molded into them. ¡°This is just the bare minimum.¡±
Ari''s eyes went from piece to piece. From silver to platinum and gold. Precious stones like diamonds, emeralds, and rubies. She had so many they overflowed from her jewelry chest.
¡°We¡¯re heading out in the morning.¡± Gio smiled brightly.
¡°You don¡¯t have to give me this much.¡±
¡°Yes, I do.¡± Gio leaned against the chair. ¡°Every time I see something beautiful, it reminds me of you¡ And when I see you wear it, you give life to it.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know what to say.¡± Ari smiled and caressed the necklace Gio had put on her.
¡°Your smile is more than enough.¡± Gio stood up. ¡°If you excuse me, I have to prep my gear. Tomorrow, we''re heading out to see the dwarfs.¡±
Ari bowed. ¡°Safe travels, dear warrior.¡±
¡°I''ll return to you, my queen.¡± Gio winked, and Ari stuttered her words.
¡°Bye.¡± Gio smiled and walked out of her chambers. As he did, her two guards greeted him, and he made his way to the room the queen had given him.
¡°He¡¯s something else.¡± Ari glanced at the jewelry. ¡°But he is giving me too much¡ I wonder why that is¡¡±
*******
¡°Ammo?¡± Ashner spoke loud enough for both Gio and Wong to tune in, even if they were both in different parts of the Stryker.
¡°Green.¡± Both Wong and Gio spoke at the same time.
¡°Water?¡± Ashner dabbled with the fifty-caliber machine gun. He had lubed it and was now loading its ammunition.
¡°Green.¡± Both of them replied again.
¡°Food?¡± Ashner jumped off the gun and landed next to Gio, who was checking the tires air pressure.
¡°Green.¡± Both of them replied together again.
¡°Radios?¡± Ashner walked to the back of the Stryker, where Wong was double-checking his medical bag.
¡°Green.¡± They replied in unison. It was a habit the three had developed during the war.
¡°But who are we gonna call?¡± Wong asked.
¡°Ghost-¡±
¡°Zip it, Gio!¡± Wong retaliated.
¡°What are you doing?¡± Alex asked. He had packed his items and was ready to go with them.
¡°We¡¯re just making sure we¡¯re prepared.¡± Ashner started checking Alex¡¯s clothes. He wasn¡¯t wearing a military uniform. But he did have a tactical vest that wrapped around his shoulders and held ammo around his belt. ¡°Are you sure you want to go?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Alex nodded. Next to him stood Luna and Risa, who were prepared. Risa had a new sword. That was more than likely given to her by the queen.
¡°You two don''t have to come,¡± Ashner reassured the girls. Both the girls gave him a confused gaze.
¡°It''s my duty to protect you,¡± Risa smirked proudly.
Luna carried a few hidden daggers, and she leaned closer to Ashner. Her flowery aroma caught him off guard. ¡°I visited the dwarven kingdom long ago¡ You''ll need me as a guide.¡±
Gio jumped into the driver''s seat, and Wong took the gunner''s seat. Wong waved at Ashner, telling him to hurry it up. They each agreed to take turns swapping and, if need be, sleep during their travels.
¡°May I go too?¡± Twila popped up from the side of the armored vehicle. She was wearing traveling boots, jeans, and a button-up top from Ashner''s world. It was an odd sight to behold since elves were cautious about wearing clothes that weren''t elven. Well, excluding shoes. Which were appreciated by every demi.
The elf bowed. Twila had her hair up in a ponytail. She lifted it up higher, and now her hair was about halfway down her spine.
¡°Twila. I haven¡¯t trained you yet.¡±
¡°Master, this is a perfect opportunity¡ I know you''re about to venture out, and you promised to teach me after you returned, but I can''t wait¡ Please allow me to learn as I travel with you¡¡±
The demi¡¯s gave the elf a conflicted gaze. But Ashner tilted his head towards the truck. They all entered.
Luna and Risa sandwich Ashner between them, and Twila and Alex sat in front of them. Four out of the nine seats were taken. The Stryker took off, avoiding the trees of the cursed forest.
¡°Alex¡ Risa¡ Luna¡¡± Ashner addressed his friends. ¡°You three fought hard when we entered the Hellhounds dungeon. If it hadn''t been for each of you doing your part, we would''ve all died.¡±
The three of them smiled.
¡°So I decided to boost your powers, but instead of giving you whatever I want. I want you to tell me where you want to improve.¡±
This conversation grabbed Twila¡¯s attention. ¡°You can give us power?¡±
Oh, I forgot my power isn''t well-known.
¡°Yes, he can.¡± Risa held her head up proudly. ¡°Ashner gives power to those whom he deems worthy. It''s thanks to him I have the eyes and claws of the cat clan.¡±
Twila¡¯s determination to serve Ashner rose.
¡°Let''s start with you, Alex.¡± The demi-dog''s ears wiggled, and his tail wagged. ¡°You fought alongside Gio and Wong and held off the hounds. Both of them were very impressed¡ So tell me, what do you desire.¡±
¡°I want to improve my Charm and Illusion skills¡ I feel like no matter what I do, they''re limited to my mana capacity¡ If I can improve my mana, then I can serve you better as the CEO of Key Corp.¡±
His Illusion and Charm racial skills are at levels three and four. It costs 1000XP to raise it. I¡¯ll match them.
¡°What about you, Risa?¡± Ashner turned to his left. She gazed into Ashner''s eyes. Beyond the mask he wore. But a part of her was timid, and she was scared of getting closer. ¡°My wind magic, I want it to be stronger. I want to keep you safe. If my power helps do that, then that''s what I''ll ask for.¡±
They¡¯re only asking for things that¡¯ll benefit me.
¡°Luna?¡± Ashner turned to his right. She was more comfortable than Risa, so she pressed her shoulder against Ashner''s, and her head leaned against his shoulder.
She smells nice¡
¡°My spirit magic isn''t as powerful as I want it to be¡ I struggle sending spirits to the afterglow¡ If the spirits move on, we have a chance against the Dead God.¡±
Luna is asking for the power to help everyone¡ These three are selfless¡
¡°Alright, menu. Buy Racial Trait for Alex, increase his Charm by one.¡±
Alex''s body glowed a yellow hue, and he sensed his power increase.
XP:5300 > XP:4300
Charm ¨C Level 3 > 4
Menu, buy Love, Lust, and Trust to level four.
XP:4300 > XP:4225
Love ¨C Level 3 > 4
Lust ¨C Level 3 > 4
Trust ¨C Level 3 > 4
¡°How do you feel?¡± Luna glanced at Alex, who was smiling.
¡°I feel amazing.¡±
¡°Next is Risa. Menu buy Wind Magic for Risa.¡±
XP:4220 > XP:3225
Wind Magic ¨C Level 2 > 3
I gave Alex three trait power-ups, so I''ll do the same for you. Menu, increase Wind Boost, Wind Slash, and¡ Hummm¡ Let''s do Quiet Steps.
XP:3225 > XP:3150
Wind Boost ¨C Level 2 > 3
Wind Slash ¨C Level 2 > 3
Quiet Steps ¨C Level 2 > 3
Risa''s body glowed, and she leaned her head on Ashner''s arm. Once the power settled, she studied him, then Luna, who was smirking at her. Risa immediately jerked away. ¡°Thank you, Master.¡±
Twila observed and questioned why Ashner trusted them so much¡ And what it would take for him to trust her¡ She smiled devilishly for a quick second while no eyes were on her.
¡°Last but not least. Luna.¡± Luna rubbed her head against his shoulder. ¡°Menu buy a level for Spirit Magic.¡±
XP:3150 > XP:2150
Spirit Magic ¨C Level 3 > 4
Now increase her Cleanse Corpse and Holy Blast by one¡ Detect Life by two. Since she did help find this Stryker.
XP:2150 > XP:2050
Cleanse Corpse ¨C Level 3 > 4
Detect Life ¨C Level 2 > 4
Holy Blast ¨C Level 3 > 4
Luna smiled as her power increased. ¡°I appreciate it.¡±
I feel like a sugar daddy. I also burned through a lot of my XP. Let¡¯s save it in case I need it later.
Ashner dabbled with a single gold coin.
It¡¯s not fair. Luna is so close to me¡ At least she¡¯s comfortable around me¡ I never would¡¯ve imagined getting this close to someone¡ A part of me hopes these days never end¡
Ashner closed his eyes as the Stryker moved past the forest and into the unknown.
Chapter 10.5 - His Story Part 1 - The Length of my Love
I fucking love my chick¡ But I wonder if she''ll be mad at me since I want so many kids¡ Maybe she thinks I''ll lose interest in her, but that''ll never happen.
A war update?
He''s a Brigadier General. What happened to the Five-star General?
¡°As for the war.¡± The General continued. ¡°We¡¯re struggling to maintain pressure against our enemies, so it¡¯s with great resentment that I have to say this¡ What¡¯s left of our government has decided that we need more boots on the ground¡ Every able-bodied man between the ages of fourteen and seventeen is now officially drafted¡ Report to your closest recruitment center or military base¡ And may God be with us all¡¡±
FUCK!
Come on, baby, don''t cry¡
Mom isn¡¯t here¡ I¡¯m not surprised.
How does she manage to get more and more beautiful?
The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation.
What does Ashner see? I don¡¯t see anything¡
A new base?
I''ll surprise her. Then we can go somewhere nice to eat¡ Maybe after, I''ll take her to the marketplace, and I can get her clothes or maybe some kind of jewelry. Whatever my babe wants, she gets.
Here it is.
Is someone here¡ Or maybe she¡¯s watching porn¡ But that¡¯s Robyn¡¯s voice¡
What am I thinking? She''s been struggling too¡
I''m finally home with the girl I love¡ Even now, I adore her¡ Fuck it¡ I''m back now, so she won''t do it again¡
¡°Several nations were destroyed in the nuclear bombardment.¡± A newscaster spoke to the world. ¡°The entire world has gone silent, but we can assume that combined forces of NATO have claimed victory¡¡± Gio, Wong, and Ashner sat in a bar. The three still hadn¡¯t gotten their orders. ¡°The war is over, humanity has survived¡ Our firefighter droids prevented wildfires from spreading around the locations where the nukes fell, and we currently have tens of thousands of droids clearing the sky. Our experts say that we won''t have a nuclear winter, but we will be instructing all civilians how to survive with the radiation.¡±
"Yes, it is!" The bartender smiled at the young men. "You boys are war heroes! I couldn''t fight, but my boys did, and they didn''t make it back¡ You were a part of the 3-7-3. I can tell with the patch on your shoulders.¡±
These guys need some cheering up.
Good, they¡¯re cheering up.
¡°Yes! And to Julia, who wanted to be a surgeon, and Esteban, who wanted to take over his dad''s business and become a car salesman, personally, that dream wasn''t as cool as the others. But they''re our friend''s dreams¡ So many dreams¡¡±
She¡¯s cheating again¡
I made her hyper-sexual by sleeping with her¡ I''m tired of arguing with her¡ No matter what I say, it''s still my fault¡ No matter what I try, she''s always furious¡ But at least right now¡
This is her way of apologizing¡ I''ll cum in her mouth, and she''ll swallow it¡ Then I have to pretend not to be mad¡ What happened to my family? What happened to the life I dreamt of with her?
I never thought I¡¯d feel this lonely while my wife is¡
I still love her¡
She¡¯s going to cheat on me again¡
Don''t talk back, don''t ask her questions¡ It gets me nowhere¡ I''ll just get her angry¡ At least I''m not in prison¡ No¡ This is a prison¡ Just in another way¡ Wait¡ When did I become afraid of telling my wife how I feel? When did I accept this? What the fuck is wrong with me?
Maybe she¡¯ll give a fuck about me after this¡
¡°Ever since you guys brought me back, I''ve pondered on the type of woman Robyn was, and whoa and behold, she wasn''t a good woman. She used to drink and party a lot¡ Even if I was always faithful, and for some reason, she would make up stories and would start arguments, she¡¯d excuse her cheating behavior and then encourage me to do it too, but then she¡¯d mock me and say I wasn¡¯t strong enough to cheat on her, she was right about that¡ Even though I was in the war for most of our relationship. She would jump back and forth between affection and degrading. Then the affection started dying and dying until it was just her degrading and mocking me¡ It was a total mind fuck¡ She used sex as a way to trap me¡ Then that sex turned to blowjobs and later handjobs¡ And then¡ Nothing¡¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know when the cheating started, but I¡¯m certain she was doing it once she started living in the military housing, she made new friends, and she started partying and sleeping with everyone¡ It''s not like I would know, right? There was no guarantee I would come back alive¡ I caught her in the act after the war ended¡ And I forgave her¡¡±
¡°Gio¡ You tend to run from your problems, but when it comes to your friends problems, you rush to our aid every chance you get¡" Ashner sat down in front of him. "Now you have Ari, and we have this world that''s ours and ours alone¡ One day, you might run into Robyn again. If that happens, you''ll have more money than she can ever dream of, a beautiful woman on your arm, and the confidence of a man who defied the reaper himself.¡±
Chapter 11 - Monsters that Claimed the Sky
Alex¡¯s Learned Skills
Firearms ¨C Level 1 > 2
Subclass
Handgun ¨C Level 1 > 2
Twila Learned Skills
Firearms ¨C Level 0 > 1
Subclass
Handgun ¨C Level 0 > 1
They both leveled up? But I didn''t spend any XP on them. This means any learned skill can improve as long as they have a teacher and practice it.
But racial traits can''t increase naturally.
Spin?
Yeah, spin, and give me something amazing.
(Common) Anal Pain
Level 1 ¨C (Bought) ¨C By spending 10,000XP, you can permanently increase or decrease the anal pain your target endures. You can increase the pain up to 1000 times its normal limit.
Let¡¯s not tell anyone about this one¡
The seat is wet. Maybe someone spilled water on it, or maybe it was humid last night.
They¡¯re terrified.
Heroes die first on the battlefield¡ Be rational¡ This is an enemy we''ve never faced before¡ Let them die¡ If they die, we live¡ Don¡¯t be a hero¡ Let them die¡ Fuck¡ FUCK, FUCK, FUCK!!!! FUCK IT ALL!!!
XP:2050 > XP:2550
XP:2550 > XP:3050
Come on, reload already.
XP:3050 > XP:3150
It thinks the Stryker''s an animal, so it''s aiming for its belly¡ I can''t have that. If it flips the Stryker, then we have no chance of killing these monsters.
Dry, fuck not right now!
XP:3150 > XP:3250
XP:3250 > XP:4000
Stolen novel; please report.
I thought these demi¡¯s grew food, but all five of them look underweight¡ Or maybe they¡¯re all built that way¡
So we can''t just attack a dungeon and eradicate them¡ But they were strong. And, it''s not like our Stryker can go into a cave.
Good, they¡¯re getting used to our formation changes.
Good gasp or bad gasp?
Not that, anything but that¡ I don¡¯t want anyone to see it¡
Fuck¡
Come on, is this enough?
Luna has a knack for reading the room and people.
Seriously dude? Don¡¯t blow this for us.
He''s bluffing. We need her people¡ Wong, don''t fuck this up.
Chapter 12 - Caged for the Feast
The way demi''s survive is by hiding themselves away. Violet weighed the risks and took the chance. Sure, her people were malnourished, but they were alive and free.
Ashner was close to the cave, where a few stray homes were scattered, but it didn''t compare to the number of homes in the village. They were tiny and made of wood and mud. In the distance, a handful of demi-bunnies were tending to the fields. It was a pleasant place to live.
XP:3150 > XP:3155
FUCK, FUCK, FUCK! I CAN¡¯T SAVE THEM.
She¡¯s still alive¡
XP:3175 > XP:3200
I need to get to the village. At the very least, I''ll save Saki¡ If monsters are attacking¡ Then that cave¡ No, could it have turned into a dungeon¡ DAMN IT ALL! WHAT ROTTEN LUCK! FUCK! THAT MEANS WE''RE TRAPPED! WE CAN''T GET TO THE STRIKER!
XP:3200 > XP:3250
XP:3250 > XP:3400
XP:3400 > XP:3650
XP:3650 > XP:3775
XP:3775 > XP:4000
XP:4000 > XP:4150
XP:4150 > XP:4600
They won''t survive another wave¡ If anything, they''ll become a burden¡
XP:4600 > XP:5150
Thousands of demi¡¯s rushed into the White Room. They couldn¡¯t go to Earth, but they scattered into the training room and the garage, which were large enough to hold them.
They¡¯re too tired¡ Too weak¡
Menu. Increase Luna¡¯s Spirit Magic by one and level up her Buff Target¡¯s Speed to five.
XP:5150 > XP:4025
Luna
Spirit Magic ¨C Level 4 > 5
Subclass
Buff Target''s Speed ¨C Level 0 > 5
XP:4025 > XP:4400
Menu, buy another level of Spirit Magic for Luna.
Only One Level is Allowed Per Week. Any More And Target Will Die Of Mana Overdose.
X2 Speed for 30 minutes.
Focus on my rounds. Make them count. Kill as many as I can before they get to us.
XP:4400 > XP:5000
Alex ¨C Level Up!
Firearms ¨C Level 2 > 3
Subclass
Handgun ¨C Level 2 > 3
Twila ¨C Level Up!
Firearms ¨C Level 1 > 2
Subclass
Handgun ¨C Level 1 > 2
There are too many. Even if they level up, they''ll run dry on ammo sooner than later.
XP:5000 > XP:5300
We weren''t prepared for this many enemies¡ We''re going to have to rely on our daggers before we get to the cave.
XP:5300 > XP:5850
You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.
XP:5850 > XP:6250
Fuck!
XP:6250 > XP:6400
She just saved us¡
She determined that we were going to run black on ammo. I knew that was a possibility, but we didn''t have time to go into the White Room and restock¡ Alright, we can do this¡ I owe that girl¡
XP:6400 > XP:6650
We can make it!
XP:6650 > XP:6850
XP:6850 > XP:7475
No!
XP:7475 > XP:6370
Illusion ¨C Level 4 > 5
Subclass
Fear ¨C Level 1 > 5
XP:6375 > XP:6850
The menu isn''t telling me his stats. I haven''t bought that for Wong or Gio, but it''s obvious¡ This wound will kill him¡ And the door on Earth is currently connected to the factory¡ He''ll die before I can get him to a hospital¡ I only have one option to save him¡
I¡¯m not letting him die.
As they moved back into the hell they barely got out of alive. Ashner turned to Risa. "I need a favor."
No spider webs¡ And there are small holes all over the cave¡ Alright, we can do this¡
XP:6850 > XP:7800
That stone she¡¯s standing on has no holes in it¡
XP:7800 > XP:7950
I knew it.
arachnid humanoid hybrid.
XP:7950 > XP:8550
XP:8550 > XP:9000
XP:9000 > XP:10,000
Dungeon Cleared!
Congratulations!
XP:10,000 > XP:13,000
Silver Key Obtained!
3 White Room XP Earned!
Were we too late?
Menu buy Medical Ward.
White Room XP:3 > 2
Medical Ward (Level 1) ¨C Room is for any injured or sick.
- Perfect Restoration ¨C Any patient who stays in the room will recover twice as fast.
- Diagnoses ¨C Any doctor who works in the medical ward has a X2 chance of discovering what illnesses are affecting their patient.
- Surgery Success ¨C Successes of surgery increase X2.
She¡¯s adapting well¡ I¡¯m glad these two are starting to trust each other¡
I¡¯m not God¡ I can¡¯t save them all¡
She¡¯s on the verge of tears.
¡°It turns out not all my sisters made it into the White Room. Some hid away in the village, so due to us destroying the dungeon, they survived¡ But¡ It''s all so¡"
These two are like oil and water. They only tolerate each other because they¡¯re bound to me.
Her magic is mystical.
A final goodbye¡ A part of me wishes I could see my battles that died in combat¡ My parents and my brother¡ That power of hers¡ It¡¯s a blessing¡
Why do demi¡¯s have these weird and embarrassing habits?
Chapter 13 - Forgotten Footsteps that Echoed in a Kingdom
{[History isn''t always written by the victor. Oftentimes, those who lose leave behind a legacy of hope.]}
XP:13,000 > XP:14,250
My XP keeps going up. It must be Alex¡¯s guards fighting monsters.
Free Gotcha Roll?
The menu popped up.
It¡¯s been a week already?
Ashner had spent the last few days helping Wong tend to the wounded and even helped demi-bunnies pack their belongings inside the White Room. The deaths of their loved ones made the demi''s sluggish and distracted. Ashner didn''t blame them, nor was he rushing to return to the elves and demi-cows.
¡°Sure, spin.¡±
The menu spun like a soccer ball and stopped.
(Common) Heavier Bones
Level 1 ¨C By spending 25XP, you can permanently increase a target¡¯s bone¡¯s strength, weight, and durability by two. This also includes yourself.
This is an interesting one. But I shouldn''t risk this. Who''s to say that our weight won''t increase or how it would balance out with our current muscles¡ Another worthless power¡
Wong made his way to Ashner. The floating robots dashed around carrying medicine and even conversing with the demi-bunnies.
¡°We have a problem." Wong''s eyes were tired. He hadn''t slept much since so many were wounded. But he had pushed through the most challenging part of his work and saved everyone he stitched up.
¡°What¡¯s the issue?¡±
¡°When this room first appeared, it had a set amount of medicine. Even some that were lost due to the war. But it doesn''t restock. Sure, we have the technology, but we don''t have the means to restock our supplies."
¡°That is an issue.¡± Ashner studied the equipment around Wong. ¡°But I have a workaround."
¡°What workaround?"
¡°Menu.¡± The blue menu popped up in front of Ashner. ¡°Buy Pharmaceutical Lab.¡±
White Room XP:2 > 1
Pharmaceutical Lab (Level 1) ¨C Room is for creating medicines.
- Perfect Replica ¨C Any medicinal herbs you plan in the lab will grow and regrow once used.
- Complexity Made Easy ¨C Any complex medicine creation techniques will be immediately completed. This includes aging and multiplying certain strands, ext. As long as one is successfully created or added to the lab, it''s yours to recreate.
- Instant Results ¨C If you choose to make your own medicine, you don''t have to test it on animals or humans. The lab will tell you if you''re successful.
A door next to the entrance of the makeshift hospital appeared slowly. Wong just about ran towards it. He opened the door, and his jaw dropped.
Ashner and Gio followed and glanced over Wong¡¯s shoulder.
The room was just as large as the hospital. Except it had sections to grow and harvest herbs. Capsuling equipment, a handful of computers, and floating robots to shoulder all the tedious work.
¡°It¡¯s missing pieces.¡± Wong glanced at Ashner.
¡°This room skips through a lot of the creation process. Instead, it¡¯s designed to recreate medicine and herbs we bring into it.¡± Ashner¡¯s words made Wong¡¯s eyes widen.
¡°Do you know what this means?¡± Wong extended his hand towards the room. Ashner stayed silent for about three seconds before Wong answered his own question. ¡°This place can replicate all the medicine we will ever need. And it can mass produce it. This doesn''t just include radiation pills. If we can get a hold of herbs that were lost during the war, we can create medicines that were destroyed¡ With this, we can cure not just Eden but Earth too¡ This room can single-handedly save our worlds¡"
¡°That¡¯s a stretch.¡± Ashner had never seen Wong so happy over something before. ¡°We still have to put in the work for new medicines.¡±
¡°It''s not a stretch¡ I admit I don''t have the skill set to make medicines out of nothing, but I can learn, or we can find people who are willing to help us¡ No way¡"
Wong sprinted through the new room. Its walls were glossy and clean. Metallic and some herbs were scattered in little pots. But most of the room was bare and lacked life.
¡°This is¡¡± Wong¡¯s fingers grazed a large machine. ¡°Incubation tubes, genetic code readers, genetic code re-writers, artificial eggs, everything we need to create life off of the codes animals spent billions of years writing¡ They were innocent to the actions of mankind¡ But our weapons destroyed them¡¡±
¡°This is how we cure our world!¡± Wong smiled brightly. ¡°Ashner, Gio, when I got a hold of the acid Ensley used on Ashner¡ Crow told me something¡ Something that held no meaning until this moment¡¡±
¡°What did he say?¡± Gio raised his eyebrow.
¡°The Svalbard vault survived the war¡¡±
¡°What''s the Svalbard vault?" Gio glanced at Ashner, who was also confused.
"I''m not surprised you two don''t know about it. I didn''t know about it until Crow clued me in¡ In the early 2000s, the world powers created a vault to preserve seeds from all over the world from that time. They were kept at just the right temperature so they would freeze but never die¡ It was a widely known area until the early 2200s, when food became scarce, and famine wiped out forty percent of the population. The world governments erased all traces of the vault from the internet, even going as far as claiming it was a Mandela effect. They claimed it was impossible to create something like that¡ And over time, society accepted it¡ But that was a lie to keep the population in check¡ But theirs more to that vault." Wong smiled brightly. "In the early 2100s, genetic cloning was flourishing, and humanity managed to decode the majority of it and create a genetic code for every living being¡ The scientists at the time knew how valuable it was, so they decided to add not just seeds to the vault but the genetic code of every animal they could find¡ Over seven million animals were genetically stored in that vault¡ Animals that were eradicated during our war¡"
¡°Where is this vault?¡± Gio asked.
¡°Crow wasn''t entirely sure. He said it was up north and that he''ll figure it out in time.¡±
¡°How can you be sure the vault survived?¡±
¡°It was designed to survive earthquakes and nuclear blasts.¡± Wong insisted.
¡°You can''t be serious." Ashner glanced at the machinery around them. "As great as this room is, we can''t use it to create all those animals in our lifetime."
¡°Can you increase the size of this room?¡± Wong was eager for answers.
¡°Maybe.¡± Ashner tilted his head. ¡°My menu told me that this is only a level one room¡ I haven''t raised the level of any other rooms since I only get White Room XP points when I destroy a dungeon, and gosh, is that risky¡"
¡°I know firsthand how dangerous dungeons are¡" Wong''s hand wrapped around his throat. "But even so¡ This isn''t something we should sleep on¡ We need to get to that vault, and we need those seeds and genetic codes."
¡°I don''t disagree, but our world is still covered in radiation. Even if I max out my radiation resistance power, I won''t be able to cleanse the entire world, just places I walk over."
¡°Well, fuck!¡± Wong paced around the machinery. ¡°We¡¯re so close, we¡¯re so fucking close to getting our old world back¡¡±
He really wants this¡ I don¡¯t blame him¡ Our childhood life was almost like a utopia¡
"Who''s to say I won''t gain a new power to cleanse the world from all its radiation?" Ashner put his hands behind his head, around the straps on his mask. "Let''s get those seeds and genetic codes. After all, we''re the only ones who can get it."
¡°Fuck yes.¡± Wong punched his hand and popped his knuckle.
¡°Ashner?¡± Alex and Luna peeked into the new room, both confused with it. ¡°Violet is asking for you.¡±
¡°Alright." Ashner walked towards his friends. "Wong, Gio, we''ll be heading out soon. We''ll use this room to load up more of the demi-bunnies supplies."
Wong half opened his mouth.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure that Violet tells her people not to touch anything.¡±
Wong smiled.
*******
¡°It''s the Drider slayer." The demi-bunnies whispered to each other as Luna and Alex led the way. Risa jumped in between them with her power, giving cautious eyes to the demi-bunnies. Luna and Alex, on the other hand, held their heads up high and proud. Ashner''s successes were their successes.
¡°I heard the Drider use her Fear power on him, and he resisted it, even laughed." The bunnies continued whispering to each other. "Saki told me he saved her life and that he outsmarted the Drider in her domain. Cornering her with each attack."
"You shouldn''t glare at them, Risa." Luna already grasped the cat''s nature. "Ashner is a symbol of admiration to the bunny tribe¡"
¡°I just don¡¯t like everyone talking about him¡ It makes it hard to protect him." Risa walked closer to Ashner, a little timid to close the distance. Luna purposely pushed her closer to Ashner, which made her cat ears and tail rise.
¡°Snake.¡± Risa hissed.
¡°You¡¯re calling me that too?¡± Luna smirked at Risa. ¡°I seem to be the one who¡¯s gaining a bad reputation.¡±
The bunnies studied the group as they walked. Most of them had already finished packing their belongings, and only a tiny group of fifty or so bunnies were in line with their items.
"You don''t have a bad reputation among my kin." Violet sat on her throne. It was made of wood and twines wrapped around its base. "You used all of your mana to give us the edge we needed to face an enemy that overwhelmed us in numbers¡ Without you, we were all bound to the grave."
Luna smiled proudly.
"As for you, Risa, cat-kin. Your strength and speed were essential in the battle. You cut through more enemies than anyone and even went after the stray spiders that were heading toward the village. My people witnessed it, and they respect you as well."
Risa tilted her head down and blushed with a slight smile.
"And you, Alex of the dog-kin." Alex''s ears moved slightly. "You used your Fear magic to cancel out the Drider''s magic¡ You possess more mana than I initially imagined, and because of you, my sisters fought with courage¡ You, too, are treasured by my kin¡ And I''ve heard rumors of some wanting to drag you into an orgy."
Alex''s ears drooped. His eyes tilted to his left. Four demi-bunnies smiled at him. They were taller than him. Alex expected his hips to be sore in the morning.
¡°And Ashner, human-kin." Violet smiled brightly at a man she both admired as a warrior and treasured as an older brother. She stood up and bowed. "You took command of an impossible situation, led us in battle, and avenged our fallen sisters¡"
Violet kneeled down at his feet. ¡°I vow to always fight by your side, to protect those you treasure, and to aid in your ambitions¡ All of you are worthy of the highest respect.¡±
The demi''s surrounding the group knelt down to honor the warriors who fought for them.
As Violet rose, so did her kin.
Ashner and the group continued to help them pack. The bunnies only had a few things, such as clothing, and oddities, such as toys or gems. Some packed jewelry, but overall, the demi''s only had the essentials.
They harvested their herbs and, at Wong''s request, presented them to him. He was ecstatic with his new lab.
Saki, Twila, and a handful of bunnies, most of which had fought alongside Ashner and his gang were together in a group, talking to the locals. One of them was in awe with her new hand. It was pinker her other hand. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you have the magic to restore lost limbs.¡±
"It''s not magic." Ashner and his group were eating a feast of food. Violet and her people prepared it as a way to say thanks. But they were fruits and vegetables that spoiled quickly, so it was better to eat them now. "My world has been able to regrow lost limbs for several decades now. It''ll be weak for a few days, and your mind will take a while to adjust to it, but after a week or so, it''ll feel like your old one."
"I thank you." The bunny smiled brightly. "I can still protect my clan."
Ashner turned his head and lifted his mask slightly, just enough to take a bite of the red soup with chunks of something similar to potatoes.
"Master." Twila brought her head close to Ashner. This made him blush a little.
She¡¯s too close.
"What can I do for you, Twila?" Risa kept cautious eyes on the short-eared elf.
"I may be out of line, but you once told me that if I fought hard for you, you would reward me with your unique magic."
¡°I did promise that.¡±
¡°I was wondering if you want us to choose or if you would do it for us?"
¡°Whatever you want, if I can give it to you, it¡¯ll be yours.¡±
Twila sat at Ashner''s feet. She smiled, and her long ponytail curled on the floor. "You might not know this, but." Twila showed Ashner her ears. They were about two inches shorter than Luna¡¯s. Ashner grasped that male ears were longer than women''s and that some elves, male or female, had shorter ears.
¡°I''m not a full-blooded elf. I''m a half-elf¡ So my lifespan is shorter than my kin, but in return, I gain different affinities for magic." Twila wrapped her hand around her long ponytail. "I have an affinity for dark magic¡ But due to my lineage, it''s hard to use, much less master¡ That''s the power I want to have."
¡°You can''t just ask for that." Risa glared at the half-elf.
Twila held her head down. "Please, Master, I am mana-less¡ Show everyone here the rewards of serving you¡ Use me to benefit your name and your ambitions."
Mana-less? I didn¡¯t know some people were born that way¡ She did fight for me, so she deserves a reward.
¡°Simple enough.¡± Ashner shrugged.
Ashner opened his menu.
Show Twila¡¯s Stats
Twila¡¯s Powers
Half-Elf
Animal Kin ¨C Level 0
Dark Magic ¨C Level 0
Learned Skills
Firearms ¨C Level 2
Subclass
Handgun ¨C Level 2
That''s odd. It''s not showing her powers, apart from her learned skills. Menu, buy Dark Magic, level one.
XP:14,250 > XP:13,250
Dark Magic ¨C Level 0 > 1
New Racial Subclasses Obtained!
Crowd Blending ¨C Level 0
Invisibility ¨C Level 0
Manipulate Shadows ¨C Level 0
Nature Blending ¨C Level 0
Night''s Silence ¨C Level 0
Shade Blades ¨C Level 0
Shadow Step ¨C Level 0
XP:13,250 > XP:13,075
Menu, buy one level on each slot.
Crowd Blending ¨C Level 0 > 1
Invisibility ¨C Level 0 > 1
Manipulate Shadows ¨C Level 0 > 1
Nature Blending ¨C Level 0 > 1
Night¡¯s Silence ¨C Level 0 > 1
Shade Blades ¨C Level 0 > 1
Shadow Step ¨C Level 0 > 1
Twila studied her hands and sensed her mana expanding. She was mana-less once, but now.
She sensed the sickening sensation of using dark magic, and a single shadow dagger formed and solidified in her hand.
This made all the demi¡¯s eyes widen in awe.
¡°My word.¡± Luna stood and flicked the blade in Twila¡¯s hand. ¡°How is this possible?¡±
¡°What¡¯s the big deal?¡± Ashner studied all the demi¡¯s around him.
¡°You gave mana to the mana-less¡ For eon¡¯s demi¡¯s and humans have tried to find a way to do what you casually did while having lunch¡¡±
Twila smiled, her lips parted similar to a crescent moon. Then she stood. "Thank you, Master. I promise to continue serving you to the best of my abilities."
¡°You deserve it after fighting so hard for me." Ashner smiled, and that, in turn, made the half-elf squeeze her toes into her shoes. She took her leave with her head held high.Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more.
Twila kept her devious smile as she entered the cave.
She met up with a handful of demi-bunnies near the Stryker. Once their eyes met Twila, she showed the group the shadow dagger.
¡°So it''s true¡ Ashner can give us power¡" This bunny had dark skin and white hair with white ears. "What is he?"
¡°A hero.¡± Saki held her head high. ¡°I told you sisters¡ Ashner is bound for greatness, the Luminous Goddess is testing us.¡±
Saki''s white hair and red eyes made her stand out among her sisters. ¡°Ashner led us all to victory¡ Not just against the Drider, but against wyverns, hell hounds, slimes, and even other humans¡ The Luminous Goddess sent us a savior, a hero, to fight against her enemies¡ Ashner is our salvation¡"
The demi-bunnies were warriors who fought in the cave alongside Ashner and a handful that had witnessed him taking action firsthand when the spiders attacked.
¡°But the Luminous Goddess tests our faith, she tempts it with our greatest fear¡ The only way we obtain power is by serving her warrior as his faithful slaves¡¡± Saki continued. ¡°I, for one, will beg Ashner to make me his slave, and I will repay him by fueling his power¡ Anything he asks of me will be his¡ My strength, my magic, my body¡ I will prove my devotion to both him and the Luminous Goddess¡¡±
Some of the demi¡¯s resolves solidified with Saki¡¯s words. She was fond of reading and writing books. Over the years, her words became creative, but she was also devoted entirely to the Luminous God and her teachings.
¡°I wish to be his servant and his slave." One of the bunnies spoke. "He''s a seasoned warrior and brilliant leader¡ More so than Violet¡ But choosing another chieftain... That means we would have to kill Violet and make him-"
¡°Don''t you dare touch her!¡± Twila warned the demi-bunny. ¡°Ashner values and respects her¡ And I eavesdropped on the two of them when they were alone¡ She confides in him and views him as a man worth modeling herself after¡ He''s not from our world¡¡±
"Not from our world?" The bunnies glanced around, confused at each other.
¡°He¡¯s a being that descended from a land beyond our own and grants us power if we follow him¡¡± Twila continued. ¡°In time, when he trusts our kin, he will confide in us¡ His morals and values differ from our own¡ That''s why he doesn''t view any demi¡¯s as things he can control and instead values our lives¡ But he only chooses those he trusts most to enter his world¡ We¡¯re blessed to simply stand by his side, but we must not upset him¡ We¡¯ve all seen his rage¡¡±
The girl''s ears dropped.
The forty or so demi-bunnies nodded, and they all raised their heads up.
¡°But Violet.¡± Another bunny spoke up. ¡°She¡¯ll kill us if we become his slaves.¡±
¡°I honestly believe that if you talk to Violet, she would have no problem if you swear your loyalty to a man she respects." Twila was confident with her words. "Violet cried, and Ashner held her in his arms¡ A blessing she was unaware of¡ She''ll allow you to join him."
¡°We¡¯ll stand with him." The demi who suggested murdering Violet nodded. "We''ll all become his slaves, and together, we''ll face the Dead God."
The demi¡¯s agreed and they all returned to their homes. All except for Twila, who slowly opened the Stryker''s hatch. She smiled and stepped inside it. Then she knelt next to Ashner''s seat. Her fingers traced the place where he sat.
A seat fit for a king, in time, she wanted to make him one. Her desires reached further than a simple chair. Ashner deserved a throne, a kingdom, an army, and a harem of women who were eager to serve his every desire. Twila wanted to please him. She wanted to give him everything. In her mind, her devotion to him far outweighed any other demi''s.
Ashner was the only man she desired in mind, body, and soul¡
¡°Master¡ I want you¡ Command me¡¡± She kissed Ashner''s seat again and again. Her face rubbed against it, and her heart raced. Her legs squeezed tightly against each other. Twila kissed the seat, and then her tongue licked it. Up and down, her tongue savored the earthy flavor of the leather. "You''ll never sit on filth. I''ll cleanse everything with my body so it''s clean for you¡ I will serve¡ I will obey¡ I will¡¡±
Twila sat up, and her hips grinded against one of the four corners of the seat. Her body fought back, but she moaned. Her eyes became glassy, and her saliva ran down her chin.
A single tear ran down her thigh.
¡°If you should ask, I¡¯ll purify your body with mine¡¡± She braced her weight with her hand on another seat and rubbed her pussy against the edge of Ashner''s seat. Her underwear was soaked through. Twila bit her lip as her body jolted. The very image of Ashner ravaged her lust.
Her body spasmed, and that single tear made new friends.
Twila''s lungs begged for air, and she smiled with the release she so desperately needed.
¡°Ashner.¡± Twila gasped for air with her words. ¡°I wish you would take me¡¡±
¡°What are you doing?" A single demi-bunny stepped inside the Stryker. It was Saki. She glared at Twila, who was still recovering from her orgasm.
¡°This is Ashner¡¯s seat.¡± Twila smiled, unsure of Saki¡¯s emotions or intentions. ¡°I desire my Master, while I know my body is tainted¡¡±
¡°Horny half-elf¡" Saki glared at her. "How dare you¡"
Saki walked into the Stryker and pinned Twila against the padded floor. Her strength far outweighed the elf. She held her hands over her head. Twila took long breaths.
¡°You licked his seat clean." Saki forced a kiss on Twila. This made the half-elf''s eyes widen. Then, her face burned red as Saki''s tongue embraced Twila''s. They both savored the leather that Ashner had sat on.
Twila¡¯s lust burned deep, and soon enough, her tongue willingly caressed Saki¡¯s. The two girls embraced each other on Ashner¡¯s seat, letting it get drenched in their passion.
Saki pushed Twila down. Her hips were on Ashner''s seat, and her body stretched across the others.
Saki''s fingers removed Twila''s wet underwear, and she helped herself and licked the half-elf''s lower half.
Both girls did it on Ashner''s seat. The idea of having sex on something so sacred turned them both on.
Twila held Saki''s head as her tongue skills caressed every inch of her pussy. "Saki!" Twila fought back, but her moans escaped along with her pleasure.
Twila squirted, soaking Saki¡¯s face and hair.
Twila had cum too many times. She needed to catch her breath. The bunny took this opportunity to keep on her offensive. She took off Twila''s shirt. Her body had some scars. They were given to her by the men who had forced themselves on her. Scars she was ashamed of. Even so, Saki kissed them, one by one, going up and up until her lips sucked on Twila''s chest.
Twila''s body was fit, her skin was fair, and her chest was perky. She was a beauty to all.
Twila held Saki¡¯s head as the pleasure continued.
Their lips interlocked once more.
¡°Your turn." Saki smiled and sat on Ashner''s seat. She took her pants off and readied herself, her fingers caressing Ashner''s seat. Deep down, she desired him. Saki prayed to the Luminous Goddess that Ashner might catch them in the act, and he¡¯d join the two. The very idea made her wetter. Twila savored her snack. Her mouth watered, and she ate her out, returning the favor.
Moans echoed, and the two lavished in lust.
*******
¡°Bathrooms?¡± The group finished loading up the entire population of demi-bunnies into the White Room. As spacious as the inter-dimensional area was, the bunnies had over six thousand people and it was crowded.
¡°Yes." Violet planned to stay with her people until Ashner drove them to their destination. "My people have to relieve themselves, and they don''t want to ruin your magical home."
¡°I understand." Ashner studied the available rooms. As much as he wanted a magic or firing range, asking thousands of people to ''hold it in'' was cruel. He sighed.
¡°Menu, buy Bathroom for the White Room."
White Room XP:1 > 0
Bathroom (Level 1) ¨C Room to relieve yourself.
- Relief ¨C Anyone who uses this bathroom will feel no discomfort or pain while in use.
- Filth Repellent ¨C Using the large bath immediately cleans all dirt, oil, and acids off of your body.
- Self Cleaning ¨C These rooms require no management to maintain cleanliness, nor do they require resupplying.
¡°That should do it." Ashner glanced at Violet, who was confused. Nobody but Ashner had the ability to see his menu. "The White Room should have a new room for your people to use. I¡¯ll check it out after a few hours.¡±
Violet nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡±
What a waste of White Room XP. Fuck it.
*******
XP:13,075 > XP:12,075
Alex¡¯s Powers
Charm ¨C Level 4 > 5
"Charm was an odd choice." Ashner glanced at Alex as they drove back to the forest of fear. They had initially gone to seek the dwarfs but instead ran across other allies.
¡°It¡¯s a unique skill, and I¡¯ve been talking to some of the CEO¡¯s¡ It¡¯s easier if I can make them like me¡ Our finances will grow more.¡±
"This skill is for you. It''s not for me."
¡°I know, Master." Alex smiled. "I already get a warm meal every day. The CEOs offer me food that I''ve never seen in my world¡ But I need to prepare myself in case I lose them as allies. The more powers I have, the more useful I''ll be to you and your cause.¡±
Gio was driving, and Wong was in the gunner''s seat. They had driven for a few days with Luna guiding them. She also drove from time to time.
Alex doesn''t realize it, but he''s been negotiating well. I think I''ll spoil him a bit.
¡°I''ll max out some of your powers as well." Ashner''s menu popped up. He pushed on the ones he wanted to level up, and Alex''s body sensed the surge of magic. He picked the powers connected to Charm, but his power''s also intertwined with Illusion. "Consider this an investment.¡±
XP:12,075 > XP:11,650
Admiration ¨C Level 3 > 5
Adoration ¨C Level 3 > 5
Awe ¨C Level 3 > 5
Calmness ¨C Level 2 > 5
Empathetic ¨C Level 3 > 5
Interest ¨C Level 3 > 5
Romance ¨C Level 3 > 5
Satisfaction ¨C Level 3 > 5
¡°This is more power than I expected.¡± Alex glanced at Ashner.
¡°It''s fine. That last battle gave us a lot of XP. And I plan on sharing it." Ashner glanced at Luna, who was sleeping. Her head was on his shoulder. In front of him sat Twila. She kept a neutral gaze, but on occasion, when Ashner''s eyes weren''t on her, she smiled.
¡°What about Risa and Luna?¡± Alex asked as he started eating MRE crackers.
¡°Risa is currently training Naomie in the White Room. And I¡¯ll ask Luna when she¡¯s awake.¡±
¡°Master, why not waste your XP on your personal skills?" Alex asked with concern. "I''m grateful that you''re helping me, but lately, you''ve been focusing on just us."
¡°There is one ability that I want.¡± Ashner¡¯s menu popped up. ¡°Level up, Show Stats, to level four.¡±
XP:11,650 > XP:10,650
(Rare) Show Stats.
Level 4 ¨C (Bought) ¨C You gain the ability to see the stats of all your allies, even if they''re worlds apart.
¡°What does that do?¡± Alex asked.
"It allows me to see the status of all my allies, regardless of the world they''re in." Ashner dabbled with his ability. On the corner of the screen, the names of all his slaves appeared, along with Gio and Wong. Some were the elves he saved. They were with Ari.
His menu showed Risa and Naomie¡¯s status. It was a green box with the word ¡®Safe¡¯ inside it.
"With this skill, I''ll be able to monitor you when you''re away from us," Ashner smirked at Alex. "As helpful as you are, in time, you''ll end up spending more time on Earth than on Eden. That''s where your skills benefit us the most."
"If it''s your wish, then I shall obey."
******
¡°Welcome to our home." Ari bowed her head at Violet, who knelt in the throne room. It took days of driving, but they finally arrived. Ashner had slept in the Stryker but occasionally went into the White Room to check on Wong and the patients. After the first day, they ruled that Wong needed to focus his energy on the demi¡¯s instead of driving.
He also took the time to shower. Ashner grasped that the bathroom was enormous but not nearly as large as the other rooms. It had a section for men, women, and mixed sections. Ashner showered in the male section. He was always alone when he showered since all the bunnies were female. That was the only time he removed his mask.
On top of the bath, the room had over three dozen bathrooms. All of them were magically restocked with toilet paper, and they actually flushed. Ashner was curious about where the piping went.
When he was alone, he popped the blisters that appeared on his face. Due to the stress, he had more growing, and each time one popped, it burned and pulsed. Ashner gritted his teeth from the pain.
Ashner was too exhausted from the trip, but Ari''s guards insisted that he attend.
¡°I beg you to keep my people safe in your kingdom.¡± Violet knelt down as low as possible, her ears stroking the ground. "I will offer you my magic, my strength, and my loyalty."
Ashner observed the two women from a distance. He was too tired and wanted to caress his bed sheets.
¡°Rise bunny-kin." Ari smiled. "We live in dark times. I don''t wish for you to serve my people. Instead, I ask that you work side by side with us¡ Help us recreate the peace we once had."
Violet rose, her purple eyes fixed on the queen. A sentiment shared between equals.
¡°We have plenty of room. Outside of the castle are the remains of a stone city. Most of the homes have worn away, but I won''t oppose anyone who wishes to claim them."
¡°Thank you.¡± Violet glanced back at Ashner with a smile. ¡°If I may ask, what is the name of this kingdom?¡±
¡°It doesn''t have a name," Ari admitted while biting her fingernail. "We found it by sheer coincidence¡ There are words carved all over the kingdom, and we found old books preserved by magic, but it''s a dead language... Maybe one day we''ll find someone who can read it."
As the two leaders talked, Ashner yawned.
¡°It''s been a long trip." Twila appeared behind Ashner. The darkness outside overpowered the candlelight. Ashner admittedly sensed a shiver go down his spine since they crept up on him. "Don''t scare me."
¡°I apologize. The power you blessed me with makes me almost undetectable in the darkness." Twila tilted her head to her side. She had undone her ponytail, allowing her long hair to go down her back, it went as low as her knees. "We¡¯re here to request an audience with you at your earliest convenience.¡±
¡°In the morning." Ashner tried his best, but his eyes were fighting him.
Saki walked towards Ashner and Twila. She was wearing a green crop top and a short green skirt. Her stomach and arms were exposed. Saki was about to ask something, but she stopped herself with Ashner''s words.
¡°It''s a shame." Ari''s voice echoed in the hallways. "We have grimoires written in the dead language if someone were able to decipher it. That magic would become theirs."
Those words woke Ashner up.
¡°Twila, Saki.¡± Ashner glanced at both the girls. ¡°Say I¡¯m able to decipher a dead language¡ Would that make me a target for demi¡¯s or humans?¡±
Both girls glanced at each other. They were both seeking an answer from the other.
¡°You''re already a target," Twila replied first. "You''re a human who''s helping demi''s instead of enslaving them¡ Your morals are not accepted in human society."
¡°You''re also a human." Saki continued. "Some demi''s view all humans as targets to eliminate. They do it to ensure their freedom¡ In my opinion, deciphering dead languages won''t make you more or less of a target¡ As for the demi''s in this kingdom¡"
¡°None¡" For a second, Saki''s voice became darker. "Would dare harm you."
¡°Alright¡ I appreciate it¡¡±
Menu buy Language Proficiency Level 4
XP:10,650 > XP:9,650
(Rare) Language Proficiency
Level 4 ¨C (Bought) ¨C You gain the ability to learn dead languages.
Ashner broke away from the two girls and stepped casually towards Ari and Violet. The two turned towards Ashner.
Ashner''s eyes focused on the odd ruins and markings that lined the corners of the old castle. Around the marble throne were words. Ashner studied it until his subconscious mixed the old language with his mind.
¡°Is something the matter?¡± Ari lifted a single cow ear.
¡°What is the Lasting Light?¡± His words made Ari and her guard¡¯s eyes widen. ¡°The lasting light pulses against the dead, like a candle in the midst of a storm¡¡±
Ashner read the words above the throne. It was carved into a stone portrait that had started to decay with time.
¡°The Luminous has not forgotten her vows, though weakened, her pulse will guide the souls freed from their flesh." Ashner took a few steps. Each step echoed in the large room. "A promise, her words whispered into the ears of the Saint¡¡±
Ari and her guards half jogged towards Ashner. Violet stood in awe. Saki smiled and held her head high with pride. Twila''s half smile grew wider, and her eyes darkened with joy.
¡°From a soul that¡¯s forgotten, and a love that¡¯s forbidden, a hero will rise. A blade of white roses, a soul never meant to be¡¡± The demi¡¯s stopped next to Ashner, each at a loss for words. ¡°Lips that savor the kiss of death will find hope and calamity. Until legends decay, and the world blossoms anew.¡±
¡°How?¡± Ari¡¯s eyes were a mix of awe and fear. ¡°You¡¯re not from this world¡ Those words you uttered, they¡¯re straight from the Luminous scriptures¡ A promise from a God to her servants¡¡±
¡°There''s more." Ashner glanced at the bottom of the portrait. "This kingdom will drive the unjust to madness and death and test the slaver''s compassion¡ This is where we make our stand, as her servants¡ We will face the demi''s who chained our brothers and sisters¡ We will earn our freedom and destroy the whips that enslave us¡ This is our home¡ Our Sanctuary¡"
The demi''s stood silent. Until Saki walked towards them, her footsteps echoed and focused everyone''s attention on her.
¡°This was a safe haven for humans¡ When our kind enslaved humanity, they hid here¡ From us¡ But now, they hold the whip¡ These walls once again hide the weak from their enslavers¡ It¡¯s ironic and sad¡ The very people our ancestors bought, sold, and killed for sport are the reason we¡¯re safe¡ Their Sanctuary is now ours¡¡±
"If I could spit on the graves of my ancestors, I would." Ari glared at the night sky. "We must carry the sins of our fathers¡"
"I think the humans that lived here hidden from their captors would be okay with us claiming it as our own¡" Ashner remarked. "The call of freedom unites all, regardless of race."
Saki smiled at his words, and Ari nodded.
¡°You continue to amaze me.¡± Saki tilted her head towards Ashner with her hands behind her back. ¡°At least now we know the name of the kingdom¡ Sanctuary¡ I say we continue to honor the courage of those humans. This is our Sanctuary now¡ Don''t you agree¡ Ashner?"
¡°I like it, it¡¯s catchy.¡± Ashner focused on another part of the scripture. ¡°I don¡¯t understand the part about the white sword.¡±
¡°It¡¯s a prophecy.¡± This time, Twila intervened. "One told to the children of all humans and demi''s alike¡ From a soul that¡¯s forgotten, and a love that¡¯s forbidden, a hero will rise. A blade of white roses, a soul never meant to be¡ Lips that savor the kiss of death will find hope and calamity. Until legends decay, and the world blossoms anew.¡±
"It''s a poem that describes the hero that will rise and save our world from the Dead God," Saki added. "Who can say, maybe Ashner is that hero¡"
Ashner shook his head. ¡°From a soul that¡¯s forgotten¡ I¡¯m far from forgotten. Instead, I¡¯m despised in my world, shunned from society, and cast away¡ Thanks to the marks on my hands, everyone fears me¡ And I wasn''t born from a love that''s forbidden¡ My parents were loving people¡¡±
"Were?" Saki''s eyes saddened, and her bunny ears dropped.
¡°Yes, they died when I was a child. The war in my world took more innocent lives than all our wars combined¡ If you seek a hero, it¡¯s not me¡ What about the white sword?¡±
"That weapon was called The Key." Ari spoke this time. "A sword as white as cotton, with a blade as clear as the cleanest waters¡ Vines and roses are carved into its handle, with red rubies giving color to the pedals¡ The scriptures say that the Luminous and the Dead God fought in the sky. Their powers created bolts of lightning and storms that shifted the landscapes¡ As monsters and warriors of old fought on Eden. The two deities cut each other, and their blood mixed and fell into our world. It landed on a single sword¡ The blade shifted to something different. It became The Key, a weapon that doesn''t cut flesh... Instead, it kills the very soul¡ The only weapon that can kill the Dead God if he ever emerges in the flesh once more¡¡±
¡°Where is The Key?¡± Ashner asked.
"Lost," Ari admitted. "It might be at the bottom of the ocean or hidden away in the deepest and deadliest dungeon on our world¡ Just because we know the prophecy doesn''t mean we can fulfill it, or if it''ll come to pass."
¡°Do you not trust the words of the Luminous Goddess?¡± Saki studied Ari¡¯s face.
"I used to." Ari dropped her shoulders. "But, some days, I find myself doubting her existence or cursing her for my bad luck."
Saki¡¯s ears drooped.
"Ashner." The queen smiled, and her voice shifted to something between asking and demanding. "Since you can read the dead language, can I ask you a favor?"
"It doesn''t sound like you''re asking." Ashner let his genuine emotions slip, which earned him an odd glare from Ari''s guards. "But if it''s convenient for me, then I''ll accept."
"This kingdom has old books. They''re protected with magic¡ So none of the pages have withered, and its ink has remained fair over the decades¡ If you can read them, please translate them¡ I may be losing faith, but demi''s and even humans from all corners of Eden still believe in the Luminous God and her promise¡ If you do this, I''ll grant you any gift I can."
"Let me keep the grimoires written in the dead language, and you have a deal."
"If that''s all you desire, I''ll gladly accept your conditions."
¡°Good. But I¡¯m tired. So I¡¯m going to bed.¡± Ashner stretched his arms and walked to his room.
Both of Ari¡¯s guards studied the old art as Ari returned to her room.
"He''s a blessing from above," Saki spoke to the guards. "Ashner doesn''t understand his value, but I do¡ And in time, others will, too¡ Tell everyone what you saw today¡ Give your kin the hope that''s been denied to us for decades."
Both guards nodded, and Saki turned around and walked into the darkness until Twila came into view. The flame of a lone candlelight gave her position away.
¡°Not everyone will accept that the messenger of the Luminous Goddess is a human¡¡± Saki focused on her friend. ¡°Ashner is now a target for believers that twist the words of our Goddess¡¡±
Twila¡¯s dark mana created a small dagger in her hand. ¡°That won¡¯t be a problem¡ We¡¯ll work in the shadows, hidden even from our Master¡¯s gaze¡ Any who stand in his way will meet their end¡¡±
¡°It¡¯s just the two of us.¡± Saki glanced back at the throne room. ¡°As powerful as Ashner is, he needs an army.¡±
"Your tongue is sharper than any blade¡ Use it to create devotion for him¡ I¡¯ll use my ears and find faithful that are scared to speak up.¡± Twila¡¯s body started merging with the darkness. ¡°The Lasting Light was an order of humans that protected the Saint. That''ll be our duty now. We''ll protect Ashner, not with light, but with shade¡ Hidden in the darkness, hidden behind our own¡ Masks¡¡±
Twila''s dark magic created a mask on her face. It was utterly different from Ashner''s, feminine with a black feather on its side. Unlike Ashner''s, it still revealed her mouth and lips.
¡°Then we shall be known as¡" Saki smirked at her ally. "The Masked Ones."
Twila merged into the darkness, and Saki walked away. Her mind raced with passion. Her fingers wanted to grip a feather and ink¡ She wanted to write about Ashner, about his strength, his courage, his power that was far beyond their understanding¡ But more than anything, she wanted to serve him.
*******
Ashner meddled in the worn-out city. Sanctuary had become lively, and some days, he craved solitude. But he wanted to meet with his friend.
¡°Angel?" Ashner glanced around the fountain. It had been a few weeks since he visited her.
No reply.
Did she leave? I wouldn''t blame her, but she was so weak last time that she wasn''t able to fly¡ I left her plenty of food, and she was drinking those rodents blood¡
¡°Angel?¡± Ashner made his way to the house she stayed in. The aroma of decay hit his nose. ¡°No¡¡±
Ashner dashed into the home, and against the wall, under a partly covered roof, lay the beauty he had befriended. Her eyes were barely open.
She¡¯s just skin and bones¡ But I left her plenty of food¡
"Angel." Ashner put his hand on her chest. She was breathing. "Can you talk?"
¡°Ashner?¡± Her tone was sweet but also barely a whisper. ¡°You found me¡¡±
¡°What happened? You were drinking blood, and you had enough food¡ Why are you so skinny?"
¡°I don''t know¡ But I need human or demi blood¡ But, it''s disgusting¡ Blood infused with mana is like swallowing vomit¡" She tilted her head towards Ashner. Her red eyes were tired, and she was barely able to keep her head up. "Wait¡ Dad?"
¡°I''m not your dad." Ashner glanced around. "I''ll have to take you to Sanctuary. Wong might find a way to save you¡ As for everyone, I''ll make sure they don''t hurt you¡"
¡°I need blood¡ But it¡¯s repulsive¡ It was only a matter of time until my body started to fail¡¡±
I was so stupid! That''s why she lost her ability to fly and always got smaller when I met up with her¡ She was dying¡ She needs blood¡
Ashner undid his sleeve and showed her his forearm. ¡°Drink my blood.¡±
¡°Dad¡ No¡ I won¡¯t hurt you¡¡±
She¡¯s becoming delusional¡
"I love you dad¡ I''m sorry that I couldn''t be what you wanted¡ You were always so proud of my beauty¡ And I was happy making you smile¡" Her head tilted down, and Ashner held it up. Her eyes focused on Ashner. "Ashner? Where did my dad go?"
¡°He¡¯s¡ He''s somewhere far away¡ But please¡ Please, drink my blood¡"
Angel¡¯s eyes watered. ¡°I miss him¡ He¡¯s gone¡ What about you? If you were my father¡ Would you have abandoned me?¡±
"No!" Ashner barked the words out. The pain she carried outweighed his own. "I won''t fail where he did¡ I''ll always keep you safe¡"
¡°If I bite you¡ It¡¯ll hurt¡ Vampires drain both blood and mana alike¡¡± She admitted as Ashner held his arm close to her mouth. ¡°You¡¯ll hate me too.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll never hate you¡¡± Ashner was only able to lead her. She had to make the decision to live or not. "But if you die¡ I don''t think I''ll ever return here¡ A part of me will die with you¡"
¡°I don¡¯t know if I want to die¡ Please¡ Tell me what I should do¡¡±
In Ashner''s eyes, Angel became a reflection of himself when he was trapped behind bars. When he had to fight inmates who plastered him as the worst type of criminal. Her eyes were as dead as his were.
A part of him wanted to scream at his younger self, the man who pushed everyone who loved him away¡ But this girl had no one¡
¡°LIVE!¡± Ashner pleaded, to not just her. ¡°FIND A WAY TO LIVE WITH ALL THE PAIN THIS WORLD CRUSHED YOU WITH!¡±
Angel smiled. Her fangs were visible behind her black lips.
Angel glanced up at Ashner. Tears dripped down from beneath the mask. The realization that she wasn''t alone hit her. Someone was shedding tears for her sake. Even if she despised what she was, the last thing she wanted to do was break the one person who gave a shit about her.
Angel opened her mouth, and she bit into Ashner''s arm.
Preparing for the repulsive flavor she sucked quickly, Ashner endured the pain.
Angel¡¯s eyes returned to their lovely red hue. And instead of disgust, sweet, spicy, salty, sour. Something between all of these mixed in her tongue. Something delightful and delicious.
She grabbed Ashner''s hand and bicep and drank more. Her strength returned, and the sensation of death faded from her.
Then she pulled away.
Her eyes focused on Ashner. It wasn''t her father but someone else. Someone who her heart wanted to keep happy.
¡°Good.¡± Ashner smiled. ¡°I¡¯m proud that you decided to keep fighting.¡±
Angel glanced at her body. She was filled up. Her beauty had returned but she was still childish, not completely back to her old figure. "Dad?"
¡°I¡¯m not.¡±
¡°Daddy!" She hugged Ashner''s chest and held on to dear life. "I promise I''ll never do anything to hurt you again! Please forgive your little girl¡ Please hold me¡"
This girl¡
Ashner held her and hugged her tightly.
¡°I¡¯m sorry¡¡±
Ashner held on to her, he was willing to be what she needed.
*******
¡°Here you go.¡± Ashner and Wong handed Violet and her people a capsule. The two opened it, and inside were potato seeds.
Violet held the seeds in her hands. Her farmers were around her. All eager to get a view.
¡°I''ve never seen this type of seed," Violet admitted as her finger moved them around her hand. "But I don''t sense any mana in them, which means they can''t get poisoned with the Dead God''s influence¡"
Violet smirked.
¡°Grow them. The population in Sanctuary just got bigger, and we need more food," Wong spoke. His eyes were better. He finally had a full night''s rest. "We''re aware that we don''t have enough water."
Ashner glanced at Wong. "We''ll get water. We''ll just have to negotiate in our world and buy water trucks."
¡°That¡¯s a band-aid, not a solution.¡± Wong crossed his arms.
¡°What do you suggest?¡±
¡°We find a way to use the water in this world." Wong glanced at Ari. "If we can redirect water this way, then our crops will grow easier."
¡°Theirs a river in the Feather Mountains." Ari glanced at Gio, who was still waking up. He had bedhead, and she imagined him as a child with messy hair. "Demi-doves used to live up there. I can''t guarantee your endeavor will bear fruit."
¡°We''ll explore. If nothing can be done, then we''ll focus entirely on bringing water from Earth to Eden, granted that option is expensive and slow."
¡°The river can wait." Ashner glanced at the fields that the demi-bunnies had created in a day. The bunnies were clearing trees and using their magic to prepare the soil. Around the farms were the ruins, something as large as any modern-day city, but it was in ruins. No different than his world, but instead of metal homes, they were made of stone and rotten wood. "Food comes first, homes come second, and the river comes last."
Wong nodded. Sometimes, Wong disagreed with how Ashner managed things. Wong and Ashner both acknowledged that Wong was more intelligent than Ashner, but when it came to intuition, Ashner was miles ahead of the doctor.
¡°You don''t have to worry." Violet smiled at both Ashner and Ari. "My girls can grow anything you give us, and we''ll have more food than we can eat."
The bunnies were happy and eager to help.
A drastic shift from the despair they had a few days prior.
If people have a goal, it distracts them from their losses¡ This project is also a band-aid for the demi-bunnies.
Ashner studied the ruined homes. They were once filled with humans trying to escape slavery. Now, it''ll serve its purpose once more.
Ashner walked away from the group. They had their tasks, and he needed to go to Earth soon. The gold they collected was in the White Room. Several thousand pounds worth.
"Master." Alex followed behind him. He was shorter than Ashner and often hesitated when talking to him. "Can I ask for something?"
¡°Ask away.¡±
"The bunnies made it clear that they will produce more food than we can eat¡" Alex rubbed his foot on the ground. A habit he had when he asked for something. "I''ve gotten used to talking and befriending people on Earth. Humans who work for the CEOs¡ They lack quality food¡ If it''s okay with you, I''d like to take our excess food into your world and give it away to those who need it."
¡°You don¡¯t plan on selling it?¡±
"No." Alex shook his head, and his legs trembled. "Food isn''t something that should be sold. It''s something that should be shared among everyone¡ I know you want wealth, and this goes against your desires¡ But please¡ Let me be selfish¡"
¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid when you ask me for something.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not my place to ask for selfish things.¡±
¡°You¡¯re not being selfish.¡± Ashner put his hand on Alex¡¯s shoulder and forced him to stand up with his head held high. ¡°Even when you say you''re asking for something selfish, you intend to give it away in a selfless way¡ But you''re right, food spoils, and if we allow greed to overwhelm our empathy, then we''ll be no better than the people who ruined our worlds."
"Thank you." Alex smiled, and before Ashner walked away, he hugged him. Ashner pouted and let Alex have his moment.
You¡¯re still a kid at heart, and I¡¯m getting used to your hugs.
¡°You¡¯ve grown, Alex.¡±
Alex raised an eyebrow. ¡°No, I¡¯m still short.¡±
¡°You''ve matured." Ashner ruffled his hair. "You''re not that same kid who wanted nothing else but to laze around and use his power to get scraps. Now, you''re taking the initiative and setting the rules for others to follow. I''m glad I found you. And I¡¯m damn proud of you.¡±
Alex smiled and hugged him tighter.
¡°But you really need to learn about personal space.¡±
¡°Can¡¯t hear you.¡± Alex smiled brightly. ¡°It¡¯s too loud around us!¡±
*******
¡°You have more energy.¡± Violet smiled as Wong pulled out of her. As he did, clear drops dripped out of Violet. He studied the woman. Her small and fit figure, her chest, and her abs. Sweat ran down her body.
Wong''s body grew stronger after the potion he drank. His sexual vigor shot up. As much as he despised women, he never denied his body when it demanded sex. And women never rejected him when he pursued them.
Violet savored Wong¡¯s movements, his face, his skin, and his muscles as they shifted with every thrust. Even now, with his seed dripping out of her, she hoped that the children she bared had his face.
Wong stood up and reached for his clothes, utterly uninterested in Violet. Now that he released his lust, he wanted to be alone.
Violet didn¡¯t.
The bunny girl rolled on Wong''s bed. Her ears and puffy tail made her cute to the eyes. And her smile added to her charm. ¡°Why don¡¯t we do more than just have sex?¡± She teased as she wrapped the bed covers over her naked body.
Wong didn''t say anything. Instead, he put his boxers and pants on.
"You''re always in control." Violet teased with a cute tone. "You have this little bunny so tamed I can''t move. I can only moan for you.¡±
Wong put on his white cotton shirt.
"But this bunny wants kisses and hugs, too." Violet outstretched her arms with a bright smile. She was hoping to get spoiled a little.
¡°Get out." Wong didn''t glance back at Violet. Instead, he made his intentions clear.
"What?" Violet''s smile faded. "We''ve done it a few times, and in time, I''ll get pregnant, but I want a little more¡"
"I don''t care what you want." Wong glanced back at her, his eyes sharp and angry. Admittedly, Violet didn''t mind that gaze at all. "We''re each other''s fuck toys. Nothing less. Nothing more¡ Don''t change the status quo just because you want to be needy."
"I¡" Violet''s ears came down, and her face burned red with shame. "I was hoping you''d want more."
"Didn''t you hear me, you fucking slut?" Wong bared his fangs. "GET THE FUCK OUT!"
Violet''s eyes shifted from sad to enraged. She stood up and grabbed her clothes. The bunny girl put them on quickly. Her emotions shifted, and for a second, she wanted to cry, but his words enraged her instead.
The bunny had her own fangs.
¡°FUCK YOU!¡± She glared up at Wong. ¡°Why are you an asshole!¡±
¡°That¡¯s none of your business.¡± Wong opened the door for her. ¡°Get out.¡±
Violet walked towards the door and stood at his entrance for a few seconds. "I won''t come around tomorrow?"
"I don''t care. You''ll come around eventually." Wong glanced down at Violet. "All you whores are the same. Once your pussy gets wet, you''ll knock on this door and beg for it."
Violet bit her lip. Not just because he was mocking her but because she grasped that he was right. Her eyes had never met a man as beautiful and refined as Wong. Now that she relished his body, nothing else compared.
"We made a contract." Violet glared at Wong. "You will give me your seed, and I will have children."
"You know what I call that?" Wong tilted his face closer to Violet¡¯s. Her face burned red. He had never kissed her, and this was the first time he had gotten that close. "An excuse¡ Now get out¡"
¡°Gladly." Violet stormed out, and Wong closed the door behind her.
She took a few steps in the dark hallway. Her heart hurt, and her rage shifted. A new pain ached inside her as tears flowed down her face. It was late, and no eyes were on her. Violet wept softly and cried herself to sleep that night.
Wong leaned his back against the door. He slowly slid down it until he was on his butt.
¡°You don¡¯t understand¡¡± Wong tapped the back of his head against the door. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you why I am the way I am¡ I can¡¯t tell you how badly I hate you¡ But at the same time, I want to hold you, kiss you¡ When did this happen? When did my heart go against logic? I can¡¯t let these stupid emotions shift me from reality¡ If I piss her off enough, she¡¯ll leave me be¡¡±
Wong fell to his side and the illusion that the forest forced on him returned, a secret he held, a shame that molded him.
A fear that consumed him.
Hate became his shield.
And love was forever out of his grasp.
Wong reached for a bottle of rum and chugged it.
Another night to drink his problems away.
At least for a little bit, reality will shift.
And the hate will subside.
Chapter 13.5 - His Story Part 2 - Believe Me (Wongs Story)
{[You once called me your prince¡]}
¡°There he is.¡± A woman with heavy Asian features, hair as black as ink, and a slim figure studied the children in the orphanage.
Wong glanced up at the woman. He was ten and had spent his entire life jumping from foster home to foster home. But finally, someone was willing to take him as their own.
¡°Come with me.¡± The woman dressed modestly in a long summer dress, and her eyes and smile were the closest thing Wong had ever experienced to motherly love.
Wong grabbed her hand, and she led him away in a floating limo. The birds and bugs sang as Wong held back his tears. He was chosen.
I finally have a mom¡ And she¡¯s so beautiful¡
The limo stopped, and a butler opened the door for Wong. His first steps toward his new home left the young boy with his jaw dropped.
This is my home? It¡¯s a mansion.
¡°Welcome.¡± The woman tilted her head with a gentle movement. ¡°From now on, we¡¯re a family.¡±
Family?
*******
Wong''s nights consisted of learning.
Books, tutors, television shows. Anything and everything was a means to learn.
Savannah entered Wong¡¯s room. She had spent her night drinking wine and exchanging pleasantries with board members.
¡°You drank too much.¡± Wong glanced up at her. ¡°Mom, how did everything go?¡±
¡°It went well.¡± Savannah put her head on Wong''s shoulder. "We made a deal, and my company is getting a huge cut¡ If things continue this way, we can buy the land around us and expand our home."
¡°Is that why you sent me to Ulian?" Wong was still wearing the school''s uniform. It was similar to a suit with large buttons and a scarf for the winter. "You wanted to see if I could pass their entrance exam."
¡°A school designed for the elite.¡± Wong closed his book down. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t mind these tests¡ In fact, I find them amusing.¡±
¡°And that''s exactly why I''m grooming you to take my place." Savannah hugged her son. "I hit the jackpot with you¡ You''re smart, charming, and understand how the world works¡ Adults struggle with things you casually adapted to.¡±
¡°I won''t fail," Wong smirked. "I''m already in the top five of the school¡ By the end of the year, I will take the first place position."
She''s good at hiding it, but she''s drunk. Usually, she''s not this affectionate, but she''s proud of me. And she taught me to be proud of my accomplishments without allowing egoism to overwhelm me. Lessons she carved into my mind. These are lessons I will master for her.
"It''s time for bed." Savannah stood up. Her hair was messy, but she held an air of elegance. "Oh, you shouldn''t focus entirely on your studies. I expect you to get yourself a girlfriend within two weeks."
"That¡¯s an unorthodox request." Wong raised his eyebrow. "Mom, I''m twelve. Dating isn''t something that I want to do right now."
¡°I don¡¯t understand how a woman will make me better.¡±
"A beautiful woman by the side of an intelligent man is ideal for anyone seeking power and fame." Savannah closed the door behind her gently. "Unless you think you can''t fulfill my desires."
¡°¡ I¡¯ll date one.¡±
"That''s a good boy." Savannah closed the door and left Wong alone, leaving him with yet another challenge.
*******
¡°I don''t mind.¡± Lucy was an older girl. Fourteen but petite. She was only a few inches taller than Wong, but she had developed early and wore makeup. The girl was sought after by many boys. "I''ve never dated anyone, but you''re really cute."
That was easier than I thought. Usually, mom gives me a challenge¡ Or maybe I''m improving.
Savannah entered her mansion after a long day of work. That¡¯s when her eyes met Lucy¡¯s as she kissed Wong.
¡°Hello?¡± Savannah raised her eyebrow.
The young girl snapped back to reality and smiled. ¡°Hello, ma¡¯am.¡±
¡°Who are you?¡±
"She''s my girlfriend," Wong smirked from his seat. "We''ve been dating for about a while now."
¡°Really?¡± Savannah excused herself and went into her room.
That''s an odd reaction¡ She must be waiting for Lucy to leave¡ I''m sure the next challenge she gives me will be more complex than this one.
Lucy kissed Wong, and they hugged each other.
But I admit this challenge is fun¡ And Lucy is a kind girl¡ Maybe Savannah is preparing me for marriage, but it''s too soon¡ I''ll trust her judgment¡
*******
Wong''s bed was large, and his room also had skylights to observe the stars. He had memorized all the constellations. A habit Savannah drilled into him.
His door opened. It was late at night.
Savannah stumbled onto the bed. Wearing a nightgown that doubled as a skirt.
She went under the covers and hugged Wong tightly.
She''s drunk¡ But why? She wasn''t meeting with anyone today¡ Did she get drunk in her room alone?
¡°I love you.¡± She admitted and nudged Wong¡¯s head against her chest.
¡°I love you too, Mom?" Wong glanced up at the woman he admired most. "Is something bothering you?"
¡°I''m proud and envious of you." She admitted. "I''ve never found a man who lived up to my standards. They''re either smart, attractive, or wealthy¡ But none of them ever have all three qualities¡ It''s exhausting to seek perfection. That''s why I decided that instead of finding a man worthy of me, I''d create one¡ It''s why I took you from a little town in the middle of nowhere and brought you to America because you have the charms and talent I seek¡ But I can never replace my desires¡"
¡°Your desires?¡±
¡°Yes." She put her hand on Wong''s face. This confused him, and then she leaned in and stole a kiss.
Saliva and the harshness of wine bit into Wong¡¯s mouth and lungs.
¡°I can¡¯t hold back¡ As much as I try to resist it¡ Only you understand¡ Only you can give me everything I want¡ And I have every right to take it¡¡±
Savannah slid her hand under Wong''s shirt and caressed his small body, and then her hand went down. A jolt went up Wong''s spine.
Savannah smiled. A charm that would entrap any man. But Wong was no man. Instead, confusion and conflict grew in him.
What is she doing? Why is she touching me?
Savannah moved the bothersome covers out of the way. Driven by a forbidden lust she hid inside her. Her hands removed Wong''s pants, revealing all of him.
¡°So cute." Savannah helped herself and licked. She savored and sucked. Size didn''t matter to her, his reactions shook her devious nature. Like an itch, she can''t scratch. Her body burned, and her pussy dripped, a forbidden lust, a taboo for all. Ecstasy and passion for her. "Be a good boy for mommy."
I¡ I don¡¯t want this¡ I don¡¯t like this¡
Savannah hovered over the boy, her pussy wet and ready. Wong was hard, and that confused him more. If he didn''t like it, then why did his body react this way?
She slid inside him.
I don¡¯t want this¡ I don¡¯t like this¡
A single bite of the forbidden fruit is never enough to satisfy the desires of beasts.
These became Wong¡¯s nights, filled with sweat, moans, and confusion.
*******
¡°Sure, after school.¡± The guys nodded and took off to their classes.
¡°Hey?" Lucy shook Wong''s shoulder. Snapping him back to reality. She was fifteen, and Wong was thirteen. "You''re spacing out."
¡°I heard you got first place in our grade again.¡± Lucy smiled at her boyfriend.
¡°I have to," Wong admitted with a sigh. "I do it for Savannah."
¡°Your mom?¡±
¡°Adoptive mom.¡± Wong corrected her quickly.
¡°It¡¯s easy to forget about your . They should make a movie about your past and how your awesome mom saved you. And how you became the best student in one of the most prestigious schools in the world just to thank her.¡±
¡°She would be thrilled with the idea.¡± Wong smiled at the only girl he held close to his heart.
¡°You''ve been a downer lately." Lucy poked on Wong''s cheek. "Talk to me about your problems. It''s why we''re dating."
¡°I will¡ Soon¡¡±
¡°Promise me.¡± She put her hands on her hips and pouted.
¡°I promise.¡±
¡°And if you can''t tell me¡ Face your problems head-on." Lucy hugged him tightly. "I''ll always be on your side."
*******
Wong always sensed his heart drop into his stomach and seep in its acid when he stepped out of his limo and walked towards his mansion.
He stepped into his large home. It echoed with each step. He recalled the first couple of months in this new . It was a paradise, and he imagined himself as a prince. Now, it was empty and hollow.
A grave for the living.
He cherished the days wasn''t there. When she worked late or stayed overseas. Empty was better. But this day, he wasn''t so lucky.
¡°There¡¯s my man!¡± Savannah hugged Wong, her boobs pressed against his chest. ¡°How was school?¡±
She was a few inches taller than Wong.
¡°It was fine. I''m still at the top of my class." Wong put his bag to his side, and the robotic butler took it. It was humanoid and did almost anything it was commanded to do. Savannah had fired all her human staff after the first night she spent with Wong.
¡°How¡¯s Lucy.¡± Savannah¡¯s smile had never faded.
¡°We''re doing better, and she''s the same as always," Wong admitted.
¡°You should invite her to dinner," Savannah suggested with her long red nail grazing her lip. ¡°I want to see how she¡¯s developed.¡±
Here it comes, her jealousy.
¡°She get more beautiful every day."
¡°Does she?" Savannah''s eyes widened, and she smirked. Her hand grabbed Wong''s cock, and as she did, he slowly got hard. "More beautiful than me?"
She''s horny¡ Lucy is just there to reinforce her self-esteem.
¡°No.¡± Wong¡¯s heart raced, but not with lust. ¡°Never.¡±
¡°What about her body? Is it better than mine?" Savannah undid her top, exposing her perky boobs. Something men would pay blood to get a peek at.
Play her game¡ This is her test¡
"No." Wong gasped his words out. As he spoke, she led him to one of their many couches. That''s when she sat him down and started licking his manhood. ¡°You''re more beautiful.¡±
¡°Good boy.¡± She smiled and gobbled him up.
Tell her what she wants to hear¡ Accept it, and she''ll get off eventually¡ Then I can go¡
¡°Your cock has grown so much.¡± Savannah helped herself and slowly slid it inside her. ¡°Do you love me more?¡±
Wong glanced away for a second.
That earned him a slap. The echo vibrated in the house.
I can''t¡ I don''t want this¡ I''ve never wanted this¡
¡°I¡¯ll ask you again.¡± Her eyes became vicious, but her thrusts continued. ¡°Do you love me¡ More?¡±
This won''t end¡ I have to face her¡ But my body is shaking¡ My head is spinning, and I''m struggling to breathe.
¡°Well?¡± Savannah slowly. Wong¡¯s cock was hot with her juices.
I need this to stop¡ Find it in myself¡Speak up, damn it!
¡°I¡¡± Wong¡¯s words were broken. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do this anymore.¡±
¡°Oh?¡± Savannah raised an eyebrow, and she stopped fucking him. His cock was still inside her, and his face burned red. ¡°I see¡ Is it the guilt of cheating on your girlfriend? If that''s the case, just dump her, and we can keep our relationship a secret until you''re old enough.¡±
She¡¯s misdirecting¡ No¡ Fuck this¡This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.
¡°No!¡± Wong forced the word out. ¡°Savannah, you''ve given me so much, but this isn''t what I want¡ I don''t want to be something you created just to fuck¡¡±
Savannah¡¯s eyes narrowed.
She¡¯s disappointed.
¡°Mom¡ IT¡¯S MOM!¡± Savannah roared.
¡°Yes¡ Mom¡¡±
¡°Good boy.¡± She started grinding again. ¡°I want you to dump Lucy.¡±
¡°What?¡±
"Yes, that girl is giving you counter-productive values¡" She moaned with her words. "From now on, you''re forbidden to date anyone."
¡°No¡¡± Wong glared at Savannah. "I won''t do that¡ I''m sick of this¡"
¡°You will do what I say.¡± Her tone became deeper and darker. ¡°You are MINE!¡±
¡°I¡¯ll tell the police, I¡¯ll tell everyone¡ I¡¯ll expose what you¡¯ve been doing to me for years.¡±
Savannah scoffed. ¡°And here I thought you were a smart boy¡¡± She got off Wong and forced his face into her pussy.
"Lick." She demanded. This was something Wong had . Now Savannah was demanding it. "Eat me out."
No¡ I don¡¯t want this¡ I don¡¯t like this¡
But his mouth widened, and he submitted once more.
Savannah moaned, satisfied that her toy was obeying again. She gave him some last-minute advice.
¡°Tell whoever you want.¡± She smiled as her juices filled his mouth. ¡°No one is ever going to believe you.¡±
*******
¡°You''re spacing out again?" Lucy smiled as Wong snapped back to reality. They were under a cherry blossom tree. ¡°Or maybe I''m annoying you?¡±
¡°No¡ I have to break up with you.¡±
¡°What?¡± Lucy raised her eyebrows. ¡°Why?¡±
I can''t tell her, but I know Savannah. If she finds out I disobeyed her, she''ll start targeting Lucy¡
¡°Did you cheat on me?¡± She glared.
¡°No¡ It¡¯s another reason.¡±
"Then tell me the truth." She sighed heavily. "We''ve been dating for years. I''ve trusted you with everything¡ But I know you keep things from me¡ And lately, it''s been overwhelming you¡"
¡°I can¡¯t tell you!¡± Wong forced the words out.
¡°No matter what it is¡ We can face it together.¡±
Can I tell her?
¡°It¡¯s not easy to talk about.¡± Wong hesitated.
Lucy pulled him in and kissed him deeply. Her flavor, scent, and warmth put Wong at ease.
¡°Okay¡ I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡±
Under the cherry tree, as pink petals softly painted the earth, Wong confessed the truth of his life. From the day she adopted him to the day she took his virginity and how she had forced him to eat her out. As he spoke, a weight lifted off his chest.
The story of his life was spilled out in a few minutes.
Lucy stood still for a few seconds, digesting every word. Nausea on her face, and her hands trembled. Wong finished and she took over a minute to reply to him.
¡°You¡¯re a liar.¡± Her face and eyes were disgusted.
What?
¡°You know that I was touched when I was younger, and you''re going to give me this stupid sob story¡ Seriously?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not lying.¡± Wong reached his hand out.
¡°Your sexual fantasies disgust me, and frankly, I feel bad for your mom¡ She gave you everything¡ And you have me on top of that¡¡± She glanced away from Wong. ¡°You know what, we are done¡ After this talk, I realized that you and I will never be on the same page.¡±
¡°Lucy.¡± Wong grabbed her shoulder. ¡°Please, believe me.¡±
She smacked his hand away from her. "Don''t fucking touch me!"
Wong pivoted his head down.
"Lose my number." She left Wong and never uttered a word to him again.
Why? Why didn¡¯t she believe me?
Wong dashed behind the bathroom, a place that was usually deserted. That''s where he fell to his knees and fought back his tears. He had opened up to the only girl he trusted. And she dismissed his emotions. Dismissed his insecurities and fears like they were worth less than dirt¡ Wong gritted his teeth.
I trusted her¡ What happened to always having my back? Fuck this hurts¡ Fuck, I should''ve kept my mouth shut¡ If I had, we''d still be together¡ I''d still have someone who can help me wash away Savannah''s darkness¡ And now¡ I can''t¡ I can''t¡ I lost her¡
Wong wept bitterly, and he let the tears escape.
*******
Wong sat with his three friends. Aaron, Jeff, and Charlie. After Lucy broke up with him, he spent the next couple of years around them, playing basketball. Jeff had managed to bring them a bottle of alcohol.
The four sipped away happily.
¡°You fumbled that baddie?¡± Aaron sat on the polished floor. ¡°I heard Lucy dropped out cause her grades didn¡¯t cut it.¡±
I miss you¡ I should¡¯ve never told you the truth¡ Maybe we¡¯d still be together if I didn¡¯t say a thing¡
"She was fine," Jeff added. "But quit rubbing salt on wound."
¡°Yeah, yeah.¡± Aaron rolled his eyes. ¡°But for real, I¡¯m sorry Wong.¡±
¡°What¡¯s done is done.¡± Wong held his head high. ¡°There¡¯s other girls out there.¡±
¡°You have more than half the girls in this school chasing you.¡± Charlie bit his lip in jealousy. ¡°I¡¯d kill to be in your shoes.¡±
"It''s not like any of them interest me," Wong admitted honestly. "Lucy kind of spoiled the idea of dating for me."
¡°Did you two bang?¡± Jeff asked, clearly drunk.
Wong , took a sip, and then passed it to Aaron.
¡°Then why did you two break up?¡±
¡°It¡¯s because of my mom.¡±
¡°Your mom?¡±
I''m buzzing. Even so, why did I tell them that? Lucy didn''t believe me¡ And these guys won''t either¡
¡°Forget about it.¡± Wong tried playing it off.
¡°No, no, no.¡± Jeff shook his head. ¡°Your mom is hot! She¡¯s the ideal milf.¡±
¡°Dude?¡± Charlie elbowed Jeff. ¡°That¡¯s his mom, that¡¯s not cool.¡±
¡°It¡¯s his adoptive mom, so it¡¯s all good.¡± Jeff winked at Wong. ¡°Right?¡±
In the distance, the echoes of jets interrupted them.
¡°The war is getting worse.¡± Charlie took a sip. "But we''re good. Our school paid for every one of us¡ We won''t get drafted even though we¡¯re juniors.¡±
¡°I kind of want to go.¡± Jeff was drunk. ¡°I¡¯ll kick their asses.¡±
¡°You''ll get killed, you stupid dumb-ass.¡± Charlie laughed at him and took the bottle.
¡°Nah, I''m a badass." Charlie stood up and then tumbled on his ass.
¡°Bad at dribbling and worse at walking.¡± Jeff laughed.
¡°You''re so lucky, Wong.¡± Jeff half hiccuped. ¡°You have women creaming at the thought of you, and your mom is fine as fuck. I''d kill to fuck her.¡±
¡°I¡¡± Wong snapped the bottle out of Charlie¡¯s hands and chugged it. ¡°She¡¯s not perfect, she¡¯s a monster.¡±
¡°What are you saying?¡± Jeff asked.
¡°Guys¡ She¡¯s¡ She¡¯s a¡¡±
¡°Just tell us.¡± Charlie insisted. ¡°Every time we mention her, you freak¡ We won''t judge you, bro¡ Open up.¡±
Fuck it¡ If a girl won¡¯t listen to me¡ Maybe my bros will¡
Wong inhaled. The alcohol was heavy in his lungs, but he told them everything. And the real reason Lucy had dumped him. A confession encouraged through alcohol. Shared among friends.
¡°You¡¯re full of shit.¡± Charlie turned his head. ¡°A woman like that won¡¯t sleep with a kid.¡±
Seriously? Again?
¡°I¡¯m not lying.¡± Wong insisted.
Aaron shrugged Wong''s shoulder. ¡°It''s obvious you fucked her. I mean, I''ve heard girls talking about fucking you¡ And honestly, I can see that happening¡ But come on, don''t brag to us.¡±
Bragging? I¡¯m not bragging¡ I don¡¯t like what¡¯s been happening¡ Why would he say that?
¡°Fuck you.¡± Jeff was wasted. ¡°You¡¯re¡ So¡ Fucking¡ Lucky¡¡±
LUCKY! I''M LUCKY! NO, YOU DON''T UNDERSTAND I''M NOT LUCKY! I''M THE MOST UNLUCKIEST IDIOT IN THE WORLD¡ WHY DON''T THEY SEE IT? WHY DON''T THEY TAKE ME SERIOUSLY? WHY?
¡°I don¡¯t want to hear this shit.¡± Charlie tossed his basketball at Wong, and he caught it casually. ¡°You just want attention, and your story is only going to hurt your mom''s reputation¡ I''m going to pretend you''re just bullshitting cause we''re drunk¡ But don''t lie to create drama¡ Especially when there are real victims out there.¡±
It¡¯s the same as before. Lucy didn''t believe me either¡ They''re acting differently, but they aren''t taking me seriously¡ Why don''t they believe me? Why doesn¡¯t anyone believe me?
¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Wong stood up.
¡°Come on, we¡¯re just fucking around.¡± Jeff waved his hand to tell Wong to sit back down.
¡°No¡ I need to go¡¡±
Wong walked through the school. He was drunk, but he wasn''t wasted.
I refuse to believe that Savannah was right¡ Someone, anyone, someone has to believe me¡ I¡¯m not lying, I¡¯m not bragging, and I¡¯m sure as fuck not lucky!
Wong made his way to the school''s therapist.
A woman with an air of femininity and a motherly charm.
"Hello, young man." She smiled at Wong.
¡°Can we¡¡± Wong hesitated, but he needed to end his suffering. A professional was the best . ¡°Can I confess something to you?¡±
¡°Of course.¡± She opened the door for Wong.
Fuck it, I don''t care if I lose my position in this school, I don''t care that I lost the only girl I''ve ever loved, I don''t care that my friends don''t believe me¡ I don''t care what will happen after the truth comes to light! Savannah can rot in jail! SOMEONE HAS TO BELIEVE ME!
The woman grabbed her clipboard and sat on a sofa facing Wong. "Whenever you''re ready."
¡°Okay¡¡± Wong took a few seconds to gather the courage to speak the words that needed to be said. ¡°For the last couple of years, my adoptive mother has been raping me.¡±
The therapist snorted. This made Wong shut up. Then she laughed like it was the punch line of a joke.
Why is she laughing?
¡°Honey, honey, honey.¡± The woman wiped the tears that her laughter had created. ¡°Women can''t rape men.¡±
Wong''s soul tore from the inside out. His rage bubbled inside him, and his shift of women warped.
Fuck her¡ Fuck all of them¡ I understand now, women are all the same. Women will protect their predators as long as they have the same hole between their legs. And, they¡¯ll somehow convince everyone that those predators are the victims¡ If it wasn''t for the way they think and act, then I could''ve avoided this pain inside me¡ But now I see¡ It''s not my fault¡ It¡¯s their fault¡ I can''t expect a woman to ever accept that I was raped by one of their own¡ Their ideals are thorns that weave into the skin of men¡ That''s why none of my friends took it seriously¡ Because women are precious and men aren''t? Fuck her! Fuck them! Fuck everyone! I''M SICK OF THIS! I''M SICK OF WOMEN! NO, THEY''RE NOT WOMEN. THEY¡¯RE WHORES, SLUTS, BITCHES, TRAMPS, MANIPULATORS!
Wong stood up and ran out of the office. This time, he had to accept reality. He dashed past hallways and students until he ended up under the same tree where he had confessed to Lucy.
WHY! Why was Savannah right? Nobody¡ Nobody believes me¡ The pain in my chest¡ It''s so sharp¡ I feel like I''ve been bleeding out in front of everyone, and they don''t see it! I can scream it to the stars, but they''ll laugh, belittle, and call me a liar¡
Wong slammed his head against the tree, and that''s when a piece of paper stuck to it fell.
I¡¯m alone¡ Truly alone¡ Nobody believes me¡ Nobody¡ What do I do?
Wong glanced at the paper. It was faded, but it had the quote ''All hands on deck'' on it.
Wong picked it up.
*******
¡°You don''t talk much,¡± Gio smirked at Wong. ¡°And you''re pretty¡ Too pretty¡¡±
¡°Why are you talking to me?¡± Wong glared at Gio. ¡°We¡¯re not friends.¡±
¡°It''s been a week.¡± Ashner tilted his head towards Wong. ¡°And it''s already been decided that you''ll be our medic. You have the mind for it¡ If we''re going to war together, the least we can do is talk to each other.¡±
¡°What''s the point?¡± Wong glanced away. ¡°The front lines have a survival rate of four hours.¡±
"You''re a fool if you think I''m going to let the best medic in our company die," Ashner smirked at him.
¡°Fuck yeah, you¡¯re our MILF now.¡± Gio smiled.
¡°MILF?¡± Wong raised his eyebrow.
¡°Yeah, medic, I¡¯d, like to, fuck.¡± Gio prolonged the words.
¡°Fuck you.¡± Wong retaliated.
¡°Can''t. I got my baby waiting for me back home.¡± Gio smiled brightly, removing some of the armor from Wong''s heart. ¡°That''s why I want you to know that I''ve got your back, no matter what.¡±
Ashner nodded.
¡°I¡¯m Gio.¡±
¡°Wong¡ And you?¡±
¡°I''m Ashner, and it''s a pleasure to meet you.¡±
*******
¡°What are you suggesting?" The Captain glared at Ashner.
¡°Sir, I believe we''re walking into a trap,¡± Ashner argued with his superior.
Wong and Gio were at attention. Both of them glanced at each other and then at Ashner.
What does he think he''s doing? Captain Peck won''t listen to him. He''s just going to piss him off, and we''re all going to pay for it later.
¡°Why do you think we''re stepping into a trap?¡± The Captain rolled his eyes. The 3-7-3 company was already a few miles into unknown territory, and they hadn''t engaged the enemy in several days. ¡°Other companies have been sweeping the front line.¡±
The young soldiers had a caravan of armored vehicles, Several anti-gravity Abram tanks, and a handful of drones. Around them remained several destroyed homes. They were scattered at least half a mile from each other.
¡°Sir, the enemy hasn''t used any anti-armor rounds¡ But we decimated their previous bases with our Abrams¡ Once falls under a surprise attack, twice falls under good luck, but thrice? No, if we attempt the same strategy, our tanks will be destroyed.¡± Peck rolled his eyes. To the older man, Ashner was just a boy who played video games too much. ¡°Plus, we''re in an open field with a handful of destroyed anti-drone towers.¡±
Wong glanced around them. Every three hundred feet or so, a tall white pole with an umbrella-like top served as a protective net against surprise drone attacks. The technology wasn''t American, but it had served its purpose when they touched down on their enemy''s land. Those poles jam the drone''s signal, often hacking or turning the tech against NATO.
¡°What''s wrong with the towers? Private?¡± The Captain prolonged the word private as a way to both insult and remind Ashner of his place. ¡°Our troops fought here. Of course, some of them would be destroyed.¡±
Quit arguing with the Captain. Ashner, we''re fine¡ I can already see it. You''re going to be stuck on bathroom details for the next couple of weeks¡
¡°Yes, Sir¡ Some of them have been destroyed¡ But why not all of them?" Ashner glanced around the open field they were in. Only the towers near the road they were driving were destroyed. The ones out in the field weren''t. "Why wouldn''t our battles finish the job and destroy every bit of tech our enemies put out here?"
Wait¡ He¡¯s making a good point¡
"They were obviously in a rush." The Captain glanced at his phone. He was waiting for his orders, and part of him was tired of arguing with Ashner. "Same as us. If we had the time, we''d destroy all those towers."
¡°Sir, what if the enemy manipulated their own tech? And they made it look like they were sabotaged?" Ashner pointed at the nearest destroyed tower. The umbrella top was popped off, and then he pointed at another one further down the road. It had the same issues. "None of them were damaged with bullets or explosions, and they''re fifteen feet in the air."
¡°We got the order.¡± The Captain smirked at his phone. ¡°We¡¯re moving out!¡±
¡°Sir.¡± Ashner kept pushing.
¡°I heard you.¡± Peck pointed at his rank on his chest. ¡°But you''re just a snotty kid who wants to feel like a hero¡ I actually went to college and school to earn my position¡ So get in your truck¡ You''re the lead vehicle.¡±
Wong and Gio were in a Sapphire-T, the army''s latest armored vehicle. They were fast and great for scouting but often the first vehicle in a company to get targeted.
¡°Sir, I am giving you my input.¡± Ashner kept a calm tone. ¡°I believe the enemy created this situation, so we would use this exact road. Those towers only have an effective distance of about three hundred meters. Don''t you find it odd that only the poles next to the road are damaged?¡±
¡°THAT¡¯S ENOUGH!¡± Peck lost his cool, not just because his tactics were being questioned, but because Ashner didn¡¯t idolize him like most of the other soldiers.
Now he did it¡
¡°There are no traps, this is just a road¡ If the enemy were advancing with drones or on foot, then Command would''ve informed us by now¡ So get in your truck and drive.¡±
¡°Sir, I refuse to obey your order... The first truck that exposes themselves will be blown to bits.¡± Ashner was monotone with his voice. ¡°Let''s destroy more of these towers and create another path.¡±
¡°I gave you an order, and it''s lawful¡ If I tell you to run, then you run. If I tell you to die rushing our enemies, then you do it with a FUCKING SMILE!¡± Peck glared at Ashner. ¡°I''m sick of your disobedience!¡±
¡°Then lead the way, Sir.¡± Ashner challenged him. ¡°Take your own vehicle and prove to me how wrong I am.¡±
¡°The Captain never rides in the lead vehicle.¡±
Ashner tilted his head up. ¡°Sir, I''ve proven my worth over and over again... Just trust me...¡±
Peck glanced at his soldiers. Throughout the war, Ashner made the right call time and time again. It got to the point where Peck imagined his position being stolen out from under him... By a minor, no less...
Don¡¯t say something stupid¡ We may follow you due to your rank, but Ashner earned his stripes by continuously taking suicide missions that you assigned to a handful of your soldiers¡
Peck wasn¡¯t stupid enough to push his luck against Ashner. Even if the young man made the Officer want to rip his ears off.
¡°What if you''re wrong?¡± Peck adjusted his jaw. ¡°We need to move our company fifteen miles east from this position¡ We''ll end up wasting several hours destroying these towers¡ And it''s not like it''ll matter. Our reinforcements will take this area.¡±
¡°If I''m wrong, then demote me.¡± Ashner kept his eyes directly on the Officer. Most soldiers were intimidated by the Captain, but not Ashner. ¡°Or ship me off to another company.¡±
That''s an offer Peck won''t refuse. Ashner, what are you doing? He''ll move you to the worst unit possible.
¡°Fine.¡±
The Captain''s truck drove ahead of the whole battalion. Ashner, Gio, and Wong took the Captain''s position in the caravan.
¡°What were you thinking?¡± Wong lectured Ashner.
¡°Just watch, and guys¡ Be prepared to shoot the towers closest to us¡ I don''t believe they''re destroyed.¡±
Wong readied his under-mount grenade launcher.
Is he serious? He''s so confident I loaded my weapon without second-guessing him.
Ashner sat on the passenger''s side and reached for the radio that spoke to all the trucks. ¡°Peck, you never could see the whole picture¡ And no, I don''t regret this¡¡± Ashner spoke to himself, but Wong tuned into his conversation.
Peck''s vehicle exploded. His truck lifted fifty feet into the air in a ball of fire and smoke.
¡°Contact East!¡± The radio came to life. ¡°That was a suicide drone!¡±
¡°Defensive drones didn''t activate. What hit us!" Another desperate voice came from another truck. "Where is the enemy!"
¡°Break, break, break!¡± Ashner spoke to all 3-7-3. ¡°All enemy anti-drone towers are still active! Engage and destroy them! Suicide drones are inbound. If the towers stay up, we''ll all die.¡±
Every vehicle and tank turned their guns on the thin towers and fired their rounds.
Just as Ashner predicted. In the sky, suicide drones dove towards the unsuspecting battalion.
Wong and Ashner jumped out and destroyed the nearest towers. Sure enough, they were all active. As soon as they fell, the anti-suicide drone bots that latched to their vehicles lit up and lifted quickly into the sky.
The little bots were no larger than a baseball, but they collided with drones and them up in the sky.
Hundreds of anti-suicide drones blew up.
The sky lit up in flames, but their battalion was safe.
Ashner sighed heavily, and then he smiled.
He was right¡ Ashner had the radio. He was prepared to give us instructions before our Captain got hit¡ How? How did he know?
¡°Wong¡ Your hands are shaking¡¡± Ashner smiled at his friend. ¡°Our defensive drones are up. Their suicide bots won''t touch us¡ No need to be afraid of them¡¡±
It¡¯s not them that I¡¯m afraid of¡
¡°You knew this would happen¡ How? The probabilities of this being a trap were slim to none¡¡±
¡°I trusted my gut¡ Plus, Peck was more interested in getting promoted than anything else, which means he was bending the rules to make himself look better¡ You can''t always trust the intel and equations... People''s desires tend to ruin a perfect structure. Instead, add their inconsistencies and aspirations, then make an assessment.¡±
¡°I¡ Wait¡ Is that why you manipulated Peck into moving ahead of everyone else?¡±
¡°Yes¡ Don''t get me wrong... I told him the first vehicle was going to get hit¡ He can only blame himself for his demise¡¡± Ashner''s eyes were cold. ¡°A man who values his ego more than the opinions of his soldiers will always get his men killed¡ A quality Officer or NCO earns the respect of their soldiers through their actions... They never demand it because a little logo on their chests feeds their narcissism...¡±
Wong was speechless.
¡°I won''t follow the orders of idiots who let a little boost in rank shift their mindset... I will do whatever it takes to survive... If it means letting our weak-linked superiors die so the rest of us can live... Then so be it...¡±
*******
Wong read every page of Ashner''s record of trial.
This whole thing is bullshit¡ And they put my friend in jail¡ How did this come to be?
Wong wrote yet another letter to Ashner. He wrote to him once a week.
I know you''re innocent. We fought side by side for years. I''ll find a way to get you out of there.
Wong spent months in his new home, in a floating city. He spent months going over the paperwork. He had memorized it, but it was an open-and-shut case.
I can¡¯t get you out¡
Wong sighed heavily. In the German record of trial, the acid that burned Ashner''s face was listed by name.
Finally, a clue¡ But I''ll need Crow''s help¡
¡°No, I can''t trust him¡ I can do this alone. I can save my friend.¡±
*******
¡°Suicide attempt?¡± Wong his cell phone. ¡°When? Where?¡±
¡°We''re using machines to keep him alive.¡± A soldier spoke to Wong. He had gotten out of the military and started studying medicine. ¡°From what his neighbors said, his wife pushed him over the edge¡ The army cut all his benefits cause he , and his wife divorced him... They''ll pull the plug on his life support in three months.¡±
Of course, it¡¯s always a bitch that ruins things.
"I can''t have that." Wong gritted his teeth. "I''ll find a hospital. And I''ll work for them on the condition that Gio can stay there."
¡°You¡¯re not going to find any hospital that¡¯ll purposely take that burden, at least not in the floating cities.¡±
¡°What about on the surface?¡±
"Wong¡ Are you out of your mind? The surface is radiated. Sure, we have means to push back the effects of radiation, but it will kill you eventually."
¡°So they¡¯re desperate¡¡± Wong smiled. ¡°I think it¡¯s time for me to relocate.¡±
*******
Dozens of guns were aimed at Wong. He held his hands up.
¡°I¡¯m here to see Crow.¡±
A man with long black hair jumped towards Wong. He was fit and wore a leather top that exposed his abs. "Wong, is that you?"
¡°Yes, it¡¯s been a while Crow¡ I heard you built yourself an empire¡ Full of criminals and cutthroats.¡±
¡°All lies.¡± Crow half lied. He pulled a woman by a chain. She was wearing leather with her chest and holes exposed. ¡°Why are you here?¡±
The girl studied Wong¡¯s beauty and started humping Crow¡¯s leg.
¡°I just want to catch up with an old war buddy.¡±
¡°No, you don''t.¡± Crow smiled brightly, then tugged on the chain of his sub. Forcing her to stop humping him. ¡°You want something, and I''m not against helping you if it benefits me too.¡±
¡°It¡¯s hard to talk with this many guns pointed at my head.¡±
"Yeah, yeah." Crow waved, and his thugs lowered their weapons. "Talk to me. What do you need?"
¡°An experimental acid. I only know its name. Not who created it or where it''s located."
"That''s a tall order," Crow smirked devilishly. ¡°Ten thousand.¡±
¡°That¡¯s¡ That¡¯s a lot¡¡±
¡°I know you¡¯re good for it¡ After all, you went to Ulian.¡±
¡°How do you know that?¡±
¡°It¡¯s my job to know everything¡¡± Crow glanced at Wong. "I know you haven''t slept well in months, that you''ve exhausted yourself and moved down to the surface."
¡°Can you get the acid?¡± Wong glared at Crow.
"Yes¡" Crow stood up quickly and paced around his former battle buddy. "But you''re obsessed over a man who raped and killed a minor¡ And a short king who tried to off himself cause his old ¡®ball and chain¡¯ wasn''t acting right¡ Why don''t you drop them and come work for me?"
A blade kissed Crow¡¯s neck. Wong had it hidden in his sleeve.
Crow''s guards aimed their weapons at Wong.
¡°Don¡¯t insult them.¡± The knife cut Crow¡¯s skin, making a thin red line. ¡°They¡¯re all I have.¡±
Crow lifted his hands, and his guards lowered their weapons once more.
"Ashner got out of prison three months ago, and he hasn''t bothered visiting you, and Gio''s wife is in one of the floating cities, living it up like a queen¡ Why are you so obsessed with these two?"
"Isn''t it obvious?" Wong moved his blade away from Crow. "They''re my friends¡ And they''re both lost¡ I will do everything possible to bring them back to the light¡"
Wong reached into his backpack and pulled out a suitcase. Inside it was millions of dollars worth of jewelry, all items Wong had stolen from Savannah before he joined the army. He had kept them in a safety deposit box that was lucky enough not to get hit by a nuke.
¡°Is this enough?¡±
Crow glanced at it, dabbed his lips with his tongue, and smiled. "I''ll get you a sample by the end of the month." He took the suitcase.
¡°For what it¡¯s worth.¡± Wong continued. ¡°I tried being your friend¡ You¡¯re just¡¡±
¡°Don¡¯t flatter me.¡± Crow smiled brightly. ¡°We both know I¡¯m missing a few screws.¡±
¡°You¡¯re insane.¡± Wong solidified his claim.
"And there you go with the flattery." Crow winked. "You know, you''re cute when you''re angry. I''ll give you a discount if you join me and my girls in an orgy¡ I''ll bottom for you¡"
¡°I¡¯ll pass.¡± Wong turned around.
¡°I''ll send a courier once I get the acid.¡± Crow was a little disappointed, but he had multiple male and female subs at his feet, each held by chains that became wristbands. They wore full leather suits with holes around their mouths and other areas. ¡°You two will do.¡±
Wong left before Crow¡¯s orgy started.
*******
Violet¡¯s soft sobs scarred Wong. They kept repeating in his mind, regardless of how much he drank.
I can¡¯t trust her¡ I can¡¯t trust Gio or Ashner with my past either¡ This is a burden I must carry alone¡ If I tell them the truth and they don¡¯t¡ If they don¡¯t believe me¡
Wong glanced at his sidearm. It was on the table. Then he shook his head.
¡°I worked too hard to get my friends back¡ I have no right to burden them with my issues¡ Stay strong¡ Remember that women break everything¡ They pretend to care, only to throw you to the wolves at their convenience.¡± Violet¡¯s face came into Wong¡¯s mind. ¡°Even her¡ She¡¯ll betray me too¡ That¡¯s why I have to keep her away¡ That¡¯s why she has to hate me¡ And that''s why I have to hate her¡¡±
Wong¡¯s eyes watered.
¡°I¡¯m strong¡" Wong''s hand shook. "I¡¯m not afraid¡¡±
Chapter 14 - The Truest of Tests
{[Sons and daughters must carry the sins of their parents, but they also carry their accomplishments and legacy.]}
Ashner opened his eyes.
XP:9,650 > XP:10,150
It appears some of the demi¡¯s went out hunting late in the night.
Ashner stood out of his bed and got ready for the day. He had brought a bed from his world and preferred to sleep in Eden. As he was getting ready, putting his clothes on. He glanced at his menu. Everyone was ''Safe,'' a power well spent.
The menu shook as Ashner put a green mask on.
New Gotcha, Spin?
Sure, spin.
The menu shook and circled around Ashner. As it did, it turned gold for a second, and little stars and fireworks emerged from it.
Legendary Pull!
(Legendary) Earth Walker
Level Max ¨C 10,000XP ¨C Any location you¡¯ve used as a doorway to Eden while on Earth is now saved. You can enter and exit through them at your discretion. Note. This only applies to locations on Earth, not Eden.
Holy shit, now this is phenomenal. I can go to the factory or even to one of the floating cities. This is seriously O.P.
¡°Fuck, it¡¯s so expensive.¡± Ashner focused on the price and how much he had collected. ¡°Fuck me¡ It¡¯s too good to let it go¡ Buy.¡±
XP:10,150 > XP:150
¡°That one hurt.¡± Ashner rubbed the back of his head. ¡°But this menu gives and takes however it wants.¡±
Ashner stepped into the main hallway. Ari had set his, Gio''s, and Wong''s rooms close to the throne room. Ashner had spent the last week translating the old books left behind. He had a laptop to type down everything and had Risa or Luna flip the pages for him.
¡°I need to leave this room.¡± Ashner stepped out with Luna following him. She was graceful in everything she did. To how she walked and talked. A true princess down to her core.
"Is something the matter?" Luna tilted her body towards Ashner, and as she did, her ample chest shook. She did it on purpose.
Ashner glanced up at her eyes. They both grasped where his eyes were. ¡°I¡¯m just tired of being in that room. I want to see how everyone is doing.¡±
"Of course." Luna led the way. Risa was in the White Room with Naomie, so for the time being, Luna had Ashner all to herself.
The atmosphere changed since the demi-bunnies joined Sanctuary. Ashner glanced at the demi¡¯s as he passed them.
Some of them keep their distance. It''s like they''re afraid of me¡ And others¡
Ashner span on his left foot and turned towards a hallway. Someone hid behind a large pillar. Her white ears with black spots weren''t hidden.
They''re flat-out stalking me.
Ashner shrugged it off. He made his way towards the farm the bunnies had made. In a week, they had managed to nurture and fully grow potatoes, tomatoes, strawberries, peas, squash, and corn. Ashner smiled as they passed by them.
The chickens had grown in number. Often skittering when someone got too close. They preferred the company of demi-cows. But they were wary of everyone else. Sure enough, chicken was becoming a part of everyone¡¯s diet.
A handful of water trucks were lined up near the farms, along with worker droids. Items that cost Ashner an arm and a leg, but in exchange, the food they created was a trump card. Regardless of what world he traded in, everyone needs food.
Alex typed a few commands into a computer. It was one of the worker droids that doubled as a hovering forklift. Ashner crept up behind him.
¡°What are you up to?¡± Alex''s ears and tail jumped up.
¡°Ashner.¡± Alex shook his head. ¡°How are you so quiet?¡±
Ashner shrugged.
¡°Well, I''m taking that batch of food.¡± Ashner studied it. It was massive, boxes on top of boxes. Filled with meat, vegetables, and even fish. ¡°This much won''t be a problem, right?¡±
¡°Take as much as you need.¡±
"I''ll just need to set a time to meet up with them." Alex sighed. "Hopefully, the food doesn''t spoil in the time it takes to move everything from the factory to the floating city."
Ashner smiled.
¡°Let me tell you about my new power.¡±
*******
Wong inspected a red herb a demi-bull child presented him. ¡°What did you say this does?¡±
"If you rub it against a cut, it makes the pain go away.¡± The little boy answered.
"That might be useful." Wong studied its leaves. They were red with a hint of yellow and had orange spots.
¡°I was told that you buy them.¡± The boy hesitated.
¡°I do.¡± Wong reached for a makeshift treasure chest and opened it. The boy¡¯s eyes lit up. It was filled with a treasure that he savored. ¡°Pick whichever candy you .¡±
The boy grabbed a soft green one and ran off with a smile.
Wong put the chest back in its place. He had a habit of keeping everything neat and organized.
Boarder-lining OCD.
¡°If only you were that kind to everyone.¡± A bunny had snuck into his office. She sat on one of his tables, fiddling with one of his medical books.
"What do you want, Violet?"
¡°I¡¯m here to give you something.¡± She had shoved a handful of herbs in her bag. The bunny girl gave them to Wong.
¡°What do these do?¡±
Violet had a hard time staring into Wong''s eyes. They had sex almost every night, but they barely exchanged words, only moans¡ This was her way of breaking out of that funk.
"They help us if we have stomach problems. They grow around lesser dungeons." Wong glanced at Violet''s arm. It had a fresh cut.
He grabbed her arm, which made her eyes widen.
"If you don''t tend to your wounds, the chances of infection are high." Violet''s ears dropped, and she moved her head away from Wong. "Never mind, you don¡¯t need a lecture¡ Just be careful.¡±
Wong grabbed a clean rag and started cleaning her wound. While he worked, he never showed hate. If anything, it was pure determination. His goal was to make others healthy, and he was good at his job.
¡°If only¡¡± Wong knelt down and started applying an ointment to her wound. Violet smiled, she loved this side of Wong. ¡°If only you always showed me this kindness¡¡±
"Violet." Wong finished up. ¡°I''m going to make this very clear. I have issues with women¡ I just don''t trust women, not in my world and not in yours¡ Don''t blame yourself for my problems¡ Cause that rubs me the wrong way¡¡±
¡°You can talk to me¡ I will always be on your side.¡±
Wong recalled Lucy. She had said something similar.
Wong finished and stood up. His eyes weren''t angry. They were cautious. "No¡ Some things must never be told¡"
¡°I don¡¯t understand¡¡± Violet caressed her wounded arm. ¡°Have I not earned your trust?¡±
"No one that I love knows my pain¡ It''s my duty to keep it locked away¡" Wong returned to his work. He turned his back to Violet and packed the new herbs in zip-lock bags. "It¡¯s mine, and mine alone.¡±
Violet''s hands wrapped behind Wong, her chest pressed against his back, and her head nuzzled his shoulders.
Wong gritted his teeth. His heart and his mind fought over his desires.
"I don''t know what you went through¡ But I understand what it''s like to be afraid¡ you found me¡ I was terrified, pretending to be a strong and capable leader¡ Whenever you''re ready¡ I''ll be here¡"
She broke away and walked out, leaving Wong with his conflicted emotions.
*******
Gio stood proudly. He had spent his money on luxuries that Sanctuary desperately needed. Ari inspected the items he had brought. Her servants wore them. Some were demi-cows, others elves, and even some demi-bunnies. Warriors that Violet had given to protect Ari as a show of good faith.
¡°Hummm.¡± Ari tilted her head. ¡°I don¡¯t dislike it.¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Gio jumped with his fist in the air. ¡°Oh, you have no idea how hard it was to get these made.¡±
¡°What are they called?¡± Ari asked with her hand on her hip.
¡°French maid outfits.¡± Gio smiled proudly. ¡°These are the clothes maids and warriors wear in my world, but only ones that serve high society.¡±
The demi''s wore them well. Gio had gone out of his way to get different variations and designs. Some were far sexier than others. Some had short skirts that puffed out like a pillow, and others were long dresses that went below the knees. Some showed excess skin around their chests and hips. At the same time, others were modest.
Truly a divine sight for all.
¡°What do you think of them?¡± Ari asked her guard and servants.
¡°It''s easy to move around in." One of them replied. She spun, and the helms of her dress curled with her. "They''re fun to wear, and they''re cute too."
Ari turned towards a demi-bunny.
¡°I have no complaints." She wore one that had its arms exposed and showed a bit of cleavage. "It''s flexible, so if the worst happens, say, a monster attack, I won''t be hindered."
¡°I enjoy this design." An elf bowed. Her dress was wholly modest and tight around her slim waist. "I feel like I''m a step below royalty."
¡°See.¡± Gio gestured towards her servants with an open palm. ¡°They love it.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll allow it.¡±
As soon as she did, Gio''s eyes lit up. He smiled brightly, and his large muscles flexed with each movement. As much as Ari tried to avoid it, her eyes were drawn to his arms, chest, and smile.
¡°I also have something for you.¡± Gio gave a rebellious smile.
This made Ari¡¯s ears drop.
Gio reached into a bag and pulled out a maid outfit. One fitted for a woman with a thick figure.
¡°Oh, no, no, no.¡± Ari shook her hands and her head. ¡°These are clothes for servants. I shouldn''t be wearing it.¡±
The demi''s eyes lit up, and they all gave out devious smiles.
Then, in unison, they all marched towards Ari.
¡°Wait, wait, wait, let''s talk about this.¡± The girls kept their pace. ¡°That outfit, though it''s cute, it''s not something that''s suitable for me. And if I dare say, if I wear that, I¡¯ll feel¡¡±
¡°Embarrassed.¡± Ari''s face blushed, and she cocooned her arms into herself. Her cute nature sent the girls into a frenzy, and they grabbed the queen and stripped her of her royal garb then and there.
¡°Wait! Stop! Ow! Don¡¯t tear the fabric! And that''s not a ribbon. That''s my tail!" Gio exhaled on his nail and polished it on his shirt. He kept his back against the girls, refusing to take a peek. ¡°I am a Queen! Ow! Why is this part so tight? That tickles, stop!¡±
The girls showed no mercy.
¡°Lord Gio.¡± The maid addressed the man who had brought them gifts. ¡°She is ready for your inspection.¡±
Gio turned his head slowly, and then his body followed.
Gio glanced down. She had a sleeveless top, white gloves, and a ribbon that wrapped around her wrists. His eyes went lower to her black knee-high socks and glossy black shoes.
Gio''s heart raced. A thick maid, one that moved his soul. His head became a bit lightheaded, but he smiled brightly.
¡°You¡¯re perfect.¡±
¡°I¡¡± Ari¡¯s face only got redder. ¡°I must go!¡±
Ari grabbed her dress, lifted it up a little, and ran out of her dressing room. All the maids took a second to collect themselves from the scene they had just witnessed. One by one, they all started laughing.
The maids bowed at Gio, and he stepped outside. Ari had locked herself away in her room. But eventually, she''ll pop her head out again.
Gio glanced deeper into the castle. It was late at night, and the locals had made it very clear that Gio was their favorite human. They often gave him gifts, and he returned the favor, but he wanted to bring something more into Eden. Something that''ll spark not just joy but passion and culture.
Gio smiled devilishly.
¡°I won¡¯t rest until every demi in Eden becomes a weeb.¡±
An evil laugh echoed in the kingdom that night.
*******
XP:150 > XP:1,825
It went up again. These demi¡¯s are really putting their all into their work.
Ashner was getting the Stryker ready. Enough time had passed, and the three were confident that the locals wouldn''t starve. They even packed more than just MREs. Vegetables, eggs, and even some meat.
The demi-bunnies grew vegetables to maturity in a matter of days, but when it came to fruits. They struggled, but they grew fast nonetheless. Some expected Ashner to be mad, but he accepted it with a shrug.
Ashner cleaned the solar panels on top of the armored vehicle and glanced at the ruins of the city. Sure enough, white bunny ears with black dots were popping out of a broken home.
I think she¡¯s just curious¡
¡°You don¡¯t have to come.¡± Wong¡¯s tone was harsh. ¡°Theirs no guarantee that we¡¯ll find dwarfs.¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Violet retaliated. ¡°There is only one demi that¡¯s strong enough to beat me in speed and skill in this kingdom.¡±
Risa pointed at herself with one eyebrow raised.
¡°Yes, you." Violet glanced at her and then at Wong. But she indirectly made Risa smile.
Risa''s smile faded slowly. She hadn''t reminisced about him in a while.
¡°I had a big brother too.¡± Ashner stepped away from the Stryker. ¡°He died fighting in the war¡ He was better than me at everything¡ He was stronger, smarter, and extremely handsome¡ You might''ve fallen for him¡¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know about that.¡± Risa glanced down and to her left. ¡°I look for more than just a handsome face.¡±
Arms wrapped around Risa, Luna had successfully cuddled her from behind. Risa''s face burned red. She was caught off guard. ¡°And what exactly do you look for?¡± Luna teased as she put her head on Risa''s shoulder.
¡°I¡¡± Risa tried getting out of Luna''s lock. She pouted and then glared at Luna. Risa was fast, but she relied on her wind magic. When it came to physical strength, Luna overpowered her easily. ¡°I like men who are strong but also willing to help those who can''t help themselves¡ A leader who you follow out of respect.¡±
¡°Oh?¡± Luna cuddled her face on Risa¡¯s cheek. This admittedly made the cat girl giggle. ¡°You''re adorable. I also saw you reject that demi-bull the other day.¡±
¡°You saw that?" Risa''s ears shot up. Her eyes landed on Ashner, then back at Luna. ¡°I don''t know him, and I''m not really interested in having kittens any time soon.¡±
¡°Oh?¡± Luna gave an unscrupulous smile. Her lips almost became catlike. "Is that why?"
¡°Shut up!¡± Risa shook, but Luna held on to her tightly. ¡°What about you? What kind of man do you want?¡±
¡°Man?¡± Luna glanced up at the sky. ¡°I prefer women, someone like you.¡±
Risa blushed.
¡°But when it comes to men¡ I love men who use violence to destroy the darkness in our world¡ Strong warriors whose very sight makes evil men shiver in fear¡ If he''s a little sensitive and a bit touchy with my body, all the better.¡±
I haven¡¯t thought about it, but these two might want to get married one day¡ It¡¯ll suck saying goodbye to them, but just because they have slave crests doesn''t give me the right to make them mine beyond their desires. I have to think about their feelings.
¡°I¡¯m sure you two will find your dream guy one day.¡±
Both Risa and Luna gave Ashner the coldest and deadest thousand-mile stare he''d ever witnessed. He took a step back.
Did I piss them off? Is it taboo to wish them good luck with dating? This world has some odd customs.
Risa wiggled her way out of Luna''s arms. But Luna tackled her, and the two tumbled on the grass. Risa laughed, and Luna pinned her. As she did, Risa wiggled her feet under Luna.
¡°Big boobed snake!¡± Risa mocked.
¡°Hiss all you want.¡± Luna held her head up proud. ¡°I finally caught you.¡±
¡°Noooo,¡± Risa whined.
Ashner shook his head and returned to PMCS¡¯ing his truck. This time, tightening straps that held food and ammo in place.
Ashner walked towards the front of the truck. Where a handful of demi''s stood, some were nervous, and others smiled when they met his eyes. Some he recognized.
The slaves Ashner accepted so they could protect Alex on Earth, Saki, and a handful of demi''s.
¡°Hello, Master.¡± Twila bowed gracefully. Her hair was up. Her face was bright, and her smile was genuine. ¡°We''re here to see you off on your journey.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Ashner glanced at the rest of the demi¡¯s. ¡°Why are so many of you here?¡±
¡°We have a proposition for you.¡± Twila glanced at Risa and Luna, who were both wrestling on the ground. A part of her wondered why Ashner kept them in his company, but even she refused to deny that both of them were beauties. Twila was just as gorgeous, but she held an air of grace and maturity while the other two played in the grass.
¡°Let me hear it.¡± Ashner glanced at Risa and Luna, who both immediately behaved themselves. Alex tilted his head at the demi¡¯s.
Twila caressed her chest. Her crest was blue, like all of Ashner''s slaves. A color that shifted the meaning of the seal. Freedom if Ashner perishes. The ultimate act of kindness. Twila loved the color so much she wore blue earrings to highlight it.
¡°I learned about your power, how it requires souls to bind to you. Through their merits and your own, your power grows.¡± Twila extended her hand to Ashner. ¡°Your power gives mana to the mana-less, it molds power out of our reach into reality¡ And all it costs is our loyalty¡ From my understanding, you have twenty slaves.¡±Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.
¡°More slaves, more power.¡± Saki stepped up and smiled. She carried a white war hammer and wore a green top that exposed her slim stomach. ¡°We''re all here to offer ourselves to you¡ As slaves¡ To be of use to you in whatever you wish.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ashner glanced around. ¡°I know that your intentions are good, but I''ve heard the rumors demi''s say about me and about my slaves. The only reason I accepted five to protect Alex was duly out of necessity for his safety. Accepting to become my slave means you will have to deal with harassment.¡±
¡°Luna, they¡¯ll purposely put their lives in danger for my sake.¡± Ashner studied his friend. A woman Ashner was comfortable sharing his problems and decisions with. ¡°Plus¡ I¡¯m tired of being seen as a slaver¡¡±
Ashner rubbed his palms.
The soldier debated it for a few seconds. As he did, Saki lowered her head. She considered herself childish for judging Luna. Ashner confided in her and asked for her opinion on the struggles he faced. She had a position Saki envied. The bunny girl dug her fingers into her palms. She burned with envy and awe for Luna.
The bunny had more wisdom than most demi''s she ran into. She, like Luna, used her words and wit to move others. Saki''s imagination sparked. In her mind, she imagined herself advising Ashner in an office similar to a king''s throne room. He''d sit with a proud smile, and she''d be on her knees, serving him, savoring him.
Saki''s mouth watered, and her inspiration to write sparked in her eyes.
¡°Alright¡¡± Ashner trusted Luna¡¯s foresight. ¡°But¡¡±
Violet walked towards her girls from behind the Stryker. She was angry, and her followers held their heads high, even if they trembled. ¡°It takes some nerve to seek another master in front of me.¡± The demi-bunnies accepted that they would follow Ashner or die at the hands of Violet.
¡°Speak freely.¡± Violet¡¯s tone was demanding. ¡°Why do you seek to serve Ashner?¡±
Violet glanced at Ashner. ¡°If you compare me to Ashner, it¡¯s no comparison. He made the right calls and has far more experience than I do¡ That''s why I won''t fault any of my girls who wish to follow him¡ In fact, it puts me at ease knowing that the bunnies will protect him.¡±
Violet walked towards Ashner, and Alex stood next to him.
¡°If you want them, they''re yours¡ But they rejected me, so if you reject them, they''ll have to leave Sanctuary.¡± Violet tilted her head towards Alex. ¡°Plus, that one there mentioned that he needs more manpower in your world''s factory.¡±
Ashner debated it for a few seconds, and then he nodded. "I trust you, so I''ll allow you to choose whoever you want.¡± Alex''s face lit up, and his tail wagged.
Twila gritted her teeth. The trust Ashner had in Alex was something she desired. She dreamed of the day when Ashner gave her orders, and she happily and diligently followed them. Ashner viewed Alex as his most trusted aid. Twila burned with jealousy¡ But in time, she''ll raise her position¡ Alex was skilled, but he was still a man, and from the time Saki stalked, I mean, followed Ashner indiscreetly. She was certain Ashner was straight. Her duty to serve held no limits.
¡°Okay, I''ll accept your offer." Ashner''s words made most of the demi''s in front of him smile. They had gone as far as to paint the slave crests on their bodies. ¡°I promise I will not force any of you to do anything against your will. None of you will die if I die¡ And lastly, my power is costly. Simply killing one monster won''t be enough to grant significant power to anyone¡ So impress me, but most of all, don''t die¡ Prioritize your lives over my power.¡±
The demi¡¯s nodded.
The first in line was Saki. She had painted hers on her stomach, below her belly button. Ashner studied it for a second. "I thought all slave crests were on chests."
¡°No.¡± Saki¡¯s white ears wiggled. ¡°It can be applied anywhere. But humans prefer the chest since it¡¯s easier to see in public, and if they put them in an arm or leg, and a demi cuts them off, they break free from the crest at the cost of a limb.¡±
"I see." Ashner used his dagger and cut his finger. Then he pressed it against Saki''s stomach. As he did, she winched and half closed one of her eyes. The magic seal worked.
Ashner went on to the next and the next.
60 Total Slaves.
The menu showed their names. There were so many Ashner had to scroll through their names.
Elves, demi-cows, demi-bulls and bunnies¡ I didn''t expect this, but most of them are warriors. If they bring up my XP, it''ll be beneficial.
¡°Ashner!¡± Ari walked towards them, her royal guards behind her. Gio¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Gio, Wong!¡±
The queen caught them before they took off. As she spoke to the group, Alex started talking to the demi''s, and he chose who he wanted going with him and who stayed behind to grind for XP.
¡°Is there any way you can keep that beautiful bathing room in Sanctuary?¡± Her eyes lit up brightly, like two stars. Gio had to glance away. She was just too cute.
¡°I can¡¯t leave the main entrance here.¡± Ashner debated it. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I only have the one key.¡±
No, I have the silver keys.
Ashner reached into one of his pouches on his body armor. He pulled out a single silver key. ¡°I wonder.¡±
Ashner walked to the closest destroyed home. He stepped in it as Ari and the group followed him.
"What are you doing?" Wong asked as he studied the old room. It might''ve once been a dance hall or maybe a war room. Either way, it was one of the larger abandoned homes. It was in ruins, and wooden chairs and tables rotted and crumbled into themselves.
Secondary Entrance Unlocked!
The door shifted and formed into a beautiful dark chocolate color, and its designs shifted into bubbles and water drops. As it formed, the silver key disappeared.
¡°This will solve our water problem.¡± Ari ran her hands through the bath water. ¡°If we can take the water from here.¡±
¡°What is the training room?" Ari asked. She had never explored the White Room.
¡°It''s a room to help improve a warrior''s combat skills. But it lacks weapons... From my understanding, any weapon left in that room, should you desire it, will become a part of it, and it won''t break or damage, but in return, it can''t be taken out of said room¡ Sadly, I don''t have many weapons there to train with.¡±
¡°My people have weapons,¡± Ari smirked. ¡°Ask, and you shall receive.¡±
¡°I appreciate it." Ashner glanced at the massive bath and then stepped out. "But it''s unwise to disarm your people until we have a secure way of creating our own weapons."
¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re heading to the dwarfs?¡± Ari and the group observed as the door closed behind them. But it didn''t disappear. It stood in place.
¡°Yes, we''ll need them to repair the damage this kingdom has suffered over the years and to build weapons and armor.¡± Ashner grasped he was going to ask a lot, but Sanctuary needed builders and repairers.
¡°Do you have any more silver keys?¡± Wong asked.
¡°We¡¯ll get cars, motorcycles, military vehicles¡¡± Ashner smiled at his friends. ¡°We¡¯ll create a mobile force and teach our allies how to use them¡¡±
¡°You plan on bringing more of your armored mounts?¡± Ari¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°And you plan on teaching us how to use them?¡±
¡°Yes, this will benefit us too.¡± Wong smiled. "We''ll have scouts out in the world, so we''ll get a heads up if slavers or monsters head our way, not to mention we can map out any dungeons we find. We''ll share the information with your people, and we won''t have another hell-hound incident occur again¡¡±
¡°Your efforts will save many lives.¡± Ari smiled. ¡°You three are a blessing.¡±
¡°We¡¯re just helping each other.¡± Ashner played with a gold coin between his fingers.
The morning was still early, and Alex finished up picking his workers. He chose ten.
¡°Ashner.¡± Alex was ready to do his job. ¡°I have my assistants ready.¡±
Ashner glanced at the people he chose. It was the five Ashner picked months ago, along with five new elves.
¡°Ready?¡±
The demi¡¯s nodded.
Menu, buy everything they need to enter Earth.
XP:1,825 > XP:125
Alex and his group waved goodbye to Ashner. They entered the White Room through the Stryker''s hatch. Ashner sent them to the factory to smelt the gold. Alex had learned how to drive, and he had memorized the drive back into the city where he''d get picked up.
Twila nodded at Saki, who had stayed behind. She winked back at Twila. They each had a goal to achieve.
But admittedly, Ashner was a little nervous for him, like a parent peering at their child getting on a school bus for the first time.
¡°He¡¯s more than likely going to bang all his assistants.¡± Wong sighed.
Alex and Ashner pouted. They both grasped how true it was. Alex was living the harem king lifestyle they both wanted.
¡°Ready to go?" Wong jumped in the driver''s seat.
Ashner took his usual seat, and Luna and Risa sat at his sides. And Gio took the gunner''s seat.
Violet took Twila¡¯s seat.
*******
The Stryker drove across the mysterious new world for the next few days. The group stopped occasionally just to enjoy the sunsets or admire the odd flowers and animals.
None of them wanted to risk their lives for them, so they left the treasure behind.
After five days, they arrived. Luna smiled brightly, excited to see the entrance of the cave. ¡°It hasn''t changed.¡±
The group stepped out and studied the cave¡¯s entrance. It curved like the moon and had a yellow metal decorating the massive entry.
¡°But,¡± Luna¡¯s ears dropped. ¡°No guards.¡±
The hatch dropped, and the six walked towards it. The cave was carved directly into a mountain. The remains of stone stairs that had cracked over the years were barely visible over the grass that had overtaken it.
The guys bought all the storage units their former company used. Some of them had guns and ammo. No one had claimed them since most of the soldier''s in their company were orphans whose options were to fight and die or starve and die. Even so, they treasured the lives of their fallen friends.
¡°It''s hard to beat the efficiency and power of a bullet." Wong glanced back at Violet. She brushed on her ears. ¡°Humanity has created plasma and electric weapons, but they''re not as useful or light as these ones.¡±
¡°Those weapons, do they use mana?¡± Violet asked.
¡°No, it''s technology,¡± Gio explained. ¡°None of us, excluding Ashner, can use magic.¡±
¡°I wasn¡¯t aware.¡± Violet held the group in a new light. She had gained her position and strength due to her mana.
The group entered the cave. Large mushrooms glowed a dim purple, giving them enough light to keep moving.
¡°That movie is old," Ashner answered. ¡°Really old.¡±
¡°We have elves, and now if we find dwarfs, it''s like we''re living in a fantasy.¡±
¡°Fantasy?¡± Violet lifted her eyebrow.
¡°Oh, well to you girls¡ It''s normal, so our world will technically be a fantasy to you.¡± Gio scratched his head. ¡°Oh man, this really messes with our sense of reality and fiction.¡±
"Can you focus?" Wong lectured. He took the right side, and Gio took the left. Ashner took point, and the girls walked behind them.
The cave turned into a catacomb of rooms, each abandoned with random oddities like buckets and wooden furniture.
In the distance, voices screamed to one another.
At least it¡¯s not monsters.
¡°Every dwarf in this cave now knows we¡¯re here.¡±
Ashner groaned. ¡°Here we go.¡± Ashner and the group held their weapons, ready to fight.
Footsteps rushed towards the group in multiple directions. The echoing of the cave confused their ears. Ashner readied his assault rifle, and Gio readied his SAW. ¡°If things get bad, then everyone retreats¡ Luna, you''re in charge of driving the Stryker¡ Violet and Risa keep everyone safe until we¡¯re out of the cave¡ But under no circumstances are any of you allowed to die.¡±
The footsteps continued echoing. Hundreds of them. Until they all suddenly stopped.
Where are they?
The outlines of dwarfs circled them from the empty catacombs. They had them cornered in every direction.
They''re dwarfs¡ If they specialize in mining¡ Then, I should''ve planned for them to have a way to surround potential intruders¡ I underestimated them and instead thought that they had abandoned this part of the cave.
If we fight, we won¡¯t survive against so many of them¡
¡°Humans and demi¡¯s fighting side by side?¡± One of them spoke. His voice echoed, and oddly enough, he had a thick accent.
¡°We''re not here to fight. We''re here to talk and maybe trade." Ashner kept the sight of his weapon on the largest dwarf. ¡°If you refuse, we''ll walk away, and nobody has to die.¡±
¡°Trade?¡± The dwarf appeared to scratch his beard. ¡°What do you have to offer us?¡±
¡°Fruit, meat, shelter¡ You don¡¯t have to live in this cave¡¡±
¡°It¡¯s unwise to insult our home.¡± The dwarf warned.
¡°This mountain is a fraction of what it used to be,¡± Luna spoke this time. She stepped closer to Ashner, where a glowing mushroom outlined her face. ¡°The gems that lit the entrance are gone, the royal guards with helmets as heavy as war hammers no longer protect these walls¡ Where are the shouts of happiness your kind were known for? Where is the endless mead and the constant aroma of meat and melted ore?¡±
Luna¡
"I first entered this cave as a child¡ Our kind never got along, but the beauty you had in this cave was crafted purely of sweat and the dexterity of your fingers¡ In contrast, my people, elves, created our homes through the help of our fae and mana¡ We were always at odds, but we once stood side by side against monsters¡ We came here to ask for that again before all of us end up food for the Dead God."
The dwarfs glanced at each other.
¡°You look just like her¡¡± The dwarf stepped forward. Mushrooms showed his red beard and brown eyes. He lowered his battle axe. ¡°Are you Relana? No, you¡¯re not her¡ Luna?¡±
The dwarf stepped forward. He was almost identical to the stories from Earth, except he was slimmer than Ashner imagined. He had a red beard and tired eyes.
¡°You recognize me?¡± Luna¡¯s eyes lit up.
¡°I¡¡± Luna glanced at Ashner. "Yes, that was me¡ It''s good to see you, Rolo."
¡°How is Relana?¡±
¡°She walks the Eternal Forest¡ And your father?¡±
¡°Devoured¡ When I found his husk. I destroyed it in a rage¡ He took some of our best warriors but was slaughtered in a dungeon¡¡±
¡°We¡¯re the last of the two royal lines.¡± Luna held her head low.
¡°Ahi, but we''re alive¡ Your chest holds the crest.¡± Rolo glared at Ashner and readied his axe. His followers mimicked him. "It''s blue?"
Ashner and his group readied their guns.
¡°Yes, but Ashner is my dear friend. He saved me and forced a slaver to bind my soul to his. Please don''t harm him.¡±
¡°If you say so.¡± Rolo lowered his weapon.
¡°Weapons down.¡± Ashner gave his order. Gio complied immediately. Risa and Violet took a few seconds, and then they lowered their weapons. They were heavily outmatched.
The dwarfs made way for the one who spoke. Rolo''s face illuminated as he got closer to Ashner. He had a well-groomed red beard.
"My name is Rolo. I''m the King of the Dwarfs¡¡± He studied Ashner and Gio. "Is the war over?"
¡°Far from it.¡± Luna sighed. Humans are still a threat to our kind and the Dead God''s power increases by the day. ¡°These three humans are my friends. Without them, the high elves, demi-cows, and demi-bunnies would''ve met their end.¡±
¡°Ah, from what I''ve heard, the sand elves, ice dwarfs, and demi-panthers were all eradicated¡¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Luna lamented the loss of life. ¡°But I still hold out hope for survivors.¡±
Rolo studied the group and then sighed.
¡°Follow me¡ Long has it been since our halls received guests¡ As tradition holds, we need to have a feast¡¡±
¡°We couldn''t impose. I don''t mean to be disrespectful, but your body, you''ve gotten thinner." Luna studied the other dwarfs. Rolo was in better physical shape than the rest.
¡°Nonsense¡ You¡¯re in our home¡ And you must honor our traditions¡ At least do it for the sake of our parents.¡±
¡°If you insist.¡± Luna walked behind Rolo, and the group followed.
That elf is excellent when it comes to these kinds of things¡ I''m glad I brought Luna along.
The group followed the dwarfs. The tension had died down, but they were still on guard.
Rolo focused on Ashner and perceived he was leading the group. ¡°Human with the mask, what is your name?¡±
¡°Ashner¡¡±
¡°Odd name, but humans have always been weird to us¡ Where have you been living?¡±
¡°Outside in the ruins of a kingdom hidden away in plain sight.¡±
¡°Living on the outside? It¡¯s a delightful delusion¡ But if we¡¯re caught by mankind, it''s a life of chains for us.¡±
¡°I won¡¯t allow that.¡± Ashner studied the dwarf. ¡°Anyone under my protection will not live a life of misery.¡±
¡°You say that, but you still hold the chains to several demi¡¯s¡ So excuse me for being hesitant.¡±
¡°I understand,¡± Ashner admitted.
*******
The inside of the mine was lived in. Cold, but the air was easy to breathe. Ashner studied the residents. They were all pale and short, and some were slim and lacked muscle.
How much food can they gather this deep inside a cave?
¡°It¡¯s a legal loli paradise.¡± Gio snickered.
¡°Please don¡¯t go there.¡± Wong sighed.
¡°Each man worships their favorite body type¡¡± Gio shrugged. ¡°But thick is my religion.¡±
¡°Sometimes I question why we¡¯re friends.¡±
¡°Because I¡¯m the best you¡¯ll ever find¡ I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve ever mentioned who your anime waifu is to me.¡±
¡°That¡¯s a secret.¡±
¡°Spoil-sport.¡±
Ashner sighed and sipped on his Camelbak.
The cave widened into a large cavern, with a light running river curving across the cave.
Interesting.
A few hundred homes were scattered near the river, and they had even managed to harvest and grow some type of mushroom and dark blue carrots with leaves that were similar to spider webs.
Locals eyed the group and even whispered among each other.
Rolo led the group into a section of the cave that was obviously carved into. It had a round table with seats carved in wood.
Rolo sat down first. He whispered to his men, and they paced off to follow his orders.
The group sat down.
¡°I have one question for you, Ashner. Why stray away from the war your people are winning and instead side with demi''s?¡±
¡°I¡¯m from another world. The war and mindset of the humans in Eden completely differ from ours.¡±
¡°That¡¯s preposterous.¡± The King scoffed. ¡°Take this conversation seriously.¡±
¡°What has he done?¡±
¡°He saved my life and the lives of my sisters, brought demi¡¯s food and medicine, he even went as far as bringing animals from his world that reproduce quickly and give us eggs and meat.¡±
Rolo wasn¡¯t convinced.
¡°He saved the demi-bunnies.¡± Violet continued. ¡°Monsters caged us, and he led my people to victory. Ashner even slayed the dungeon''s boss¡ And as you can tell, I don''t have a slave crest¡ And I will stand by Ashner''s side.¡±
The dwarf ruffled his beard.
¡°He also saved the souls of the last black neku tribe.¡± Risa interrupted, speaking with her hands clasped against her back. ¡°He ensured the Dead God didn''t devour them¡ Even if I am the last of my kind, he took me in and has given me a purpose to continue living.¡±
¡°Has he now?¡± Rolo evaluated Ashner with curiosity. But he had to take their word since so many vouched for him. "It¡¯s rare for demi¡¯s to praise humans in this age¡ Very well, what are you proposing?¡±
¡°Come with us, help us rebuild the remnants of a kingdom long destroyed.¡± Ashner hadn''t digested everything he had done up until now. Luna smiled proudly on his behalf. ¡°We have plenty of food. Water is still an issue, but we''re managing.¡±
¡°We''re using my world''s vegetables. Believe it or not, the Dead God can''t influence them¡ So the food will be different, but it''s edible, and your people will have more variety than just mushrooms.¡±
The Lord pulled his beard. "Can you provide us with different variations of meat?¡±
¡°Meat? Why meat?¡±
¡°Because it¡¯s delicious¡¡± Rolo almost came off insulted. ¡°Can you bring variations of animals from your world that we can raise?¡±
Luna and Risa raised their eyebrows. They also desired that too.
¡°It¡¯s possible¡ Cows, goats, pigs¡ I can''t guarantee it, but with enough influence and money, I might be able to bring some into this world¡ They tend to give birth quicker and more often¡ So meat won''t be an issue if things play out fine¡¡±
Rolo debated it for a few seconds. ¡°I need something from you all before I make that decision.¡±
¡°Do you need us to clear a dungeon?¡± Ashner tilted his head. ¡°Or perhaps you want us to kill wandering slavers that have gotten too close to your home, or maybe you want us to kill wyverns?¡±
¡°What?¡± Rolo''s eyes widened. ¡°Nothing of the sort. What have you lot gone through?¡±
The group stayed quiet.
Rolo sighed as a barrel was placed in front of him.
Rolo opened the barrel, and the aroma of mead filled the room. Around him, his guard''s mouths watered.
¡°We must uphold our traditions¡ So choose your warriors¡ And let¡¯s drink until we tumble.¡±
Drinks were handed to the entire group. Rolo raised his glass first. ¡°To the future!¡±
¡°To the future!¡± The group echoed.
Ashner sipped on the drink.
This isn¡¯t half bad.
¡°Dwarven mead.¡± Violet savored the drink. "I only heard rumors of its flavor¡ It''s an honor to taste it.¡±
Luna exhaled slowly, and Risa struggled to drink hers.
¡°Down it quickly!¡± Rolo ordered.
Everyone obeyed and drank at a faster pace. Wong ended up coughing, which earned him some laughter from the group.
¡°Choose a warrior to face off against me,¡± Rolo demanded.
¡°Allow me.¡± Risa sat directly in front of him. Rolo poured them both a drink, and they downed it quickly.
Then came the second cup.
And the third.
Damn, Risa can drink.
¡°Are you okay, Risa?¡± Ashner asked the demi-cat girl.
¡°Yes¡¡± Her tone gave away that she was already buzzing. ¡°I can take on anyone.¡±
Risa¡¯s face fell limp on the table. She slid off her chair and landed on her side, knocking over some chairs in the process.
I take it back.
¡°The first warrior has fallen!¡± Rolo exclaimed and his men cheered.
Lightweight.
Nobody grasped how much time passed without the sun, but they enjoyed themselves.
Risa woke up after an hour or two. Luna had placed her head on her lap since the entire room was made of stone and wood.
¡°Elves have no tolerance.¡± Rolo slurred his words as Luna took a shot with him. Then, he focused on Ashner. ¡°Does your world have alcohol?¡±
Ashner stood up. As he did, the world spun a little.
I¡¯m feeling it.
He made his way towards a door and tapped his key on it. Then, he stumbled and emerged with a dark bottle. Ashner poured the dark liquid into the dwarf''s cup.
¡°What is this?¡± He lifted his cup and whiffed it.
¡°It¡¯s called Hennessy. Consider it one of many options of alcohol my world has.¡±
Rolo took a sip and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s delightful!¡±
Ashner smiled under his mask. He was enjoying himself with his friends. A part of him recalled the soldiers in his unit. He never had the chance to drink with them. He had accepted that they were gone. He was glad he got to live. Maybe his friends were in heaven, or perhaps the Eternal Forest, and maybe, just maybe, they were watching over him.
¡°I''ve had enough to drink¡¡± Ashner spoke to the dwarf who had brought them alcohol. ¡°Where can we sleep?¡±
A short dwarf paced ahead of the group and showed them to their rooms. As Ashner expected, it was just a blanket over a stone foundation with thick blankets over it.
Ashner removed his armor, and he lay on top of it, with his body warm from the alcohol. Ashner put his back against the stone bed. Risa lay to his left and Luna to his right.
¡°What are you two doing?¡±
¡°Master.¡± Risa dug her head on Ashner¡¯s rib. ¡°Can I stay with you tonight?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t feel so good.¡± Luna¡¯s head was spinning. ¡°Let me recover here.¡±
They¡¯re wasted.
¡°That''s a bad idea. I''m drunk, and if you two sleep next to me, who¡¯s to say I won¡¯t try something?¡±
Risa smirked proudly. ¡°Any order you give me¡ I will follow.¡± She cuddled him tightly and glared at Luna, who was enjoying the show.
¡°I won¡¯t lose to you.¡± Risa declared to the blonde.
Lose what?
Luna leaned over Ashner, pressing her chest into his face. The elf got face-to-face with Risa. The demi-cat stood her ground. ¡°Risa¡ This shouldn''t be a competition¡¡±
Luna jerked forward, grabbing Risa''s chin. She slowly leaned the cat girl directly above Ashner and forced a kiss on her.
To Ashner''s surprise, Risa submitted and let Luna have her way¡ After the kiss, Luna pulled back slowly, leaving a spit line connecting both their tongues.
That was sexy.
Risa''s body grew hot, and her lower parts became wetter. A new sensation and desire sparked, something the girl wasn''t aware of herself.
A lust for women.
She glared at Luna, who had dominated her so easily.
Luna spoke calmly. ¡°You view me as someone to overcome, but have you considered that maybe Ashner would prefer us kissing instead of fighting?¡± Luna leaned back and pointed at Ashner¡¯s pants. To his left side, his erection was clearly visible.
THAT BRAT!
Risa shook. She studied Ashner and Luna. Conflicted with the development that unfolded, and confused with her body and why she was so turned on. ¡°I¡ I¡¡± She used her wind magic to try to escape out the front door, but instead, she bumped into the wall and flew back, falling on her back and knocking herself out.
Luna laughed loudly. ¡°She only acts tough. That girl feels valued when someone she respects tells her what to do¡ But when it comes to her sexual desires, she submits quickly. Risa doesn''t understand why her body acts that way, but I find it fun teasing her.¡±
¡°That was cruel.¡±
¡°Was it?¡± Luna licked her lips and straddled Ashner. Ashner''s heart raced. Luna''s lips were pink, and the weight of her body excited him. Luna smiled devilishly and rubbed his dick over his pants. ¡°Then is this cruel too?¡±
This sensation¡ Her fingers¡ Her smile¡ She¡¯s fucking with me the way she does with Risa.
¡°You can dominate Risa¡¡± Ashner half moaned with his words. ¡°But if you try that with me¡ You won¡¯t be in control for long¡¡±
She smiled. ¡°Then put me in my place.¡± Luna lifted Ashner''s mask up just enough for his lips to show. Sure enough, they were deformed from the acid, and some teeth were visible. Even so, Luna kissed him.
Their lips locked for a few seconds. They both allowed the alcohol to dictate their actions.
An odd aftertaste followed, the sweet saliva of two women and the bitterness of alcohol.
That was my first kiss¡ And by someone so beautiful¡ I can die happy now¡
Luna leaned back up, her hips grinding against Ashner. She rubbed her lower half against Ashner''s hard member. Her eyes lit up, and her lust ignited.
She desired women, but on rare occasions, a man scratched an itch women didn¡¯t¡ Her head was light, her nipples hardened, and her heart raced¡ Then her stomach turned.
¡°Oh¡ No¡¡± Luna turned to her side and threw up on the stone bed.
Again? Seriously? And there goes my boner.
Ashner helped her to the river. He held her hair back as she vomited out the alcohol.
And they spent their night there, next to the running water. A beautiful elf who can''t handle mead and a deformed man whose blue balls could paint the sky. Even so, the two cherished that night.
*******
Gio crashed out next to Rolo, Wong placed a blanket over him and walked to the room the dwarfs had given him. When he walked in, Violet was on top of one of the wooden chairs. Sitting on it backward.
¡°Why are you here?" Wong asked. He was drunk, but he wasn''t angry.
¡°I just¡¡± Violet had some mead in her hand. She took a quick drink for courage. "I need to know something¡"
¡°Ask away.¡±
¡°Do you hate me?¡±
¡°No, I already told you¡ I¡¯m the one at fault here¡¡± Wong put his gun on the counter and removed his body armor. ¡°Why do you want to dig into my past?¡±
¡°Because I want to understand you." Violet put the cup down and made her way towards Wong. She demanded answers, and Wong was drunk enough to push his doubts aside.
¡°Once I tell you, you¡¯ll never look at me the same way again¡ You¡¯ll push me away¡¡±
¡°Then you''ll get what you want." Violet glanced up at Wong. Her body was hot with the alcohol, and admittedly, she wanted to rip his clothes off, but having sex at night just to be ignored during the day was exhausting to her. She wanted to break the habit.
Wong grabbed her mead and drank from it. He took a few seconds to debate if he should tell her, but the determination in Violet¡¯s purple eyes was enough to foresee that she wasn¡¯t leaving without answers.
Against his better judgment and instincts, Wong opened up for the first time in years.
¡°I was an orphan, and as a child, a woman took me in¡ At first, she gave me everything¡ A home, education, love¡" Wong rubbed his face. The alcohol was giving him the courage to speak his mind, but even so, his legs shook, and his voice broke. "She was the only one I relied on. She challenged me to be the best version of myself, and I did it happily¡ Until¡"
Violet leaned towards Wong.
Violet¡¯s ears dropped. This wasn¡¯t what she expected.
Violet took her drink back and sipped on it.
¡°But I didn¡¯t realize it then, what she did to me molded me¡ It made me hate women¡ Because I¡¯ve experienced the worst of them¡ It also shifted my mindset when it comes to sex¡ She took the control I had when I was in my most intimate state¡ So now, when I fuck someone, I have to be in control¡ I have to control everything¡ Because the moment I lose it, I¡¯m reminded of her¡ And I can¡¯t have that¡ Even years after, she still haunts me¡¡±
The air in the stone room soured. Violet¡¯s eyes were on her cup.
Wong didn''t want to stick around. Violet was no different than the people he told the truth to. He stood up.
¡°Don¡¯t go¡¡± Violet glanced up at Wong, her eyes watering with tears. ¡°You finally told me why¡ I always assumed you hated me¡ But this is more than I imagined¡¡±
¡°I don¡¯t expect you to know how to handle this.¡± Wong glanced at her. "Most women can''t handle something like this. Instead, they run and find another man that they can pretend isn¡¯t broken. Because women are pathetic and weak creatures.¡±
¡°What?¡±
Violet stood up and put her cup on the stone table. "Use me however you want.¡±
This wasn¡¯t a reaction Wong ever predicted, not from anyone. Especially Violet.
¡°If you need to release your rage, if you need to dominate me, if you need to fuck me in a way that eases your pain¡ Then do it¡" Violet took her top off, exposing herself to Wong. She leaned forward, pressing her bare chest against him. "You''re the one I want¡ A treasure from another world, your eyes enchant everything, your lips drip honey¡ If your trauma is like the bees that protect their home, then I''ll endure every sting¡ I''ll embrace the pain¡ If that''s what it takes to stand by your side, I''ll do it¡ I''ll become a woman you''re proud of¡ So I accept what happened to you. I accept that it made you who you are¡ And I accept anything you do to me¡¡±
Wong took his shirt off, then pinned the bunny against the stone bed. She smiled, and Wong undid her pants, and together, they became one. Melded body and soul, her moans were louder than usual, and Wong''s thrusts were harder and faster.
This time, they didn''t treat each other as just a sexual outlet.
¡°Don¡¯t you dare cry. If you accept my past, then you''ll have to adapt to the pain and pleasure.¡± Wong warned Violet, who in turn replied with moans.
¡°I accept.¡± She moaned as she held herself against the bed, angling herself for more pleasure. ¡°I accept, please, give me more¡ Give me everything you have¡¡±
Since that night, the group went a few weeks without drinking alcohol.
Chapter 15 - The Fruits of Our Labor
{[Don¡¯t measure your accomplishments by the money you have, or the home you live in¡ Measure it happy you wake up every morning¡ Measure it with how often you smile with your loved ones¡ And consider yourself wealthy when you close your eyes at night eager for the next day¡]}
A hangover is the price someone pays after having a little too much fun.
Ashner woke up with his head aching. His mouth was dry and begging for water. He was back in his room. Luna and Risa were wrapped around him, and the blanket was on the cold floor.
What a night.
¡°Time to get up.¡± Ashner shook both girls. Risa lunged up immediately. She rubbed the back of her head. Luna had removed her green leather coat since it got dirty and only wore a white top that did nothing to hide her large chest. As she stood, her bosoms shook.
Ashner leered.
Ashner glanced away as Risa rubbed her eyes.
Risa glanced at Ashner and Luna. She narrowed her eyes since the elf had removed an article of her clothing. Luna smirked at the cat girl, giving her the wrong idea.
Risa took off without saying a word. Her nails dug into her palms, and she gritted her teeth.
¡°She seems to be in a bad mood.¡± Ashner grasped that much. Luna leaned up. Her long green hair was messy, and her thin clothes left her vulnerable to the eyes.
¡°She hates to lose.¡± Luna enjoyed teasing Risa, even in little misunderstandings.
¡°Also¡ About last night¡¡± Ashner clasped his lips above his mask.
¡°Well.¡± Luna''s face and ears became red. ¡°We drank too much, and most of the night is a blur, you know? I don''t remember coming into your room or Risa being here. I do remember going down by the river, but I don''t know why.¡±
Luna''s tone shifted. She was obviously lying, but the hard plastic on his face was a reminder of how deformed he was. ¡°Yeah¡¡± Ashner accepted her answer.
I might''ve imagined her kissing me¡ It¡¯s not like anyone would¡ I¡¯m not exactly handsome¡
Ashner dressed himself and went to the river to clean himself up. As he made his way there, the locals were cautious of him. But they weren''t hostile.
Luna grabbed her leather top and put it on. It helped push her breasts into her body, not that it did much to hide her chest, but it helped when she walked or ran. She admired herself. Luna was proud of her femininity, but it came with its own sets of issues.
¡°No.¡± Luna was honest. "But for a bit, my body wanted it¡"
Risa smiled.
¡°But¡¡± Luna¡¯s face burned red. ¡°I did kiss him¡¡±
Risa''s smile faded, and she glared at Luna.
An angry cat glare.
¡°Oh, stop it," Luna smirked at Risa. "We both know Ashner has a thing for both of us. If you really like him, then chase him. Kiss him, take his clothes off, and then give him your first time."
Risa¡¯s ears dropped down.
¡°What are you scared of?" Luna walked next to Risa. "You treat me like a rival, but I haven''t made a move on him."
¡°How can I not be scared?" Risa held her arm. She blushed and cocooned into herself. "I''ve never felt this way before¡ I''m a warrior¡ Love, and these fuzzy feelings are confusing¡ I want him to hug me¡ Maybe hold my hand¡ But he tried to sleep with me once¡ And I cried¡ How am I supposed to apologize for that?"
¡°No." Risa shook her head. "I don''t want him to think I turned him away forever¡ I want him to desire me¡ You have it so easy with that face and those milk bags."
¡°Milk bags?¡± Luna giggled at the words. "Having these doesn''t guarantee a man will want me. If anything, they''re just a distraction that captivates the eyes of all men and even women.¡±
¡°If you had my body." Luna leaned in closer to Risa. The cat girl leaned back, and her back pressed against the wall. ¡°You''d still panic.¡±
Risa glared at Luna partly because she was right.
¡°Your emotions are forming.¡± Luna put her fingers under Risa''s chin. As she did, Risa''s eyes relaxed like a switch was flipped. ¡°You need to stop seeing me as your rival.¡±
¡°I¡¡± Risa¡¯s face burned hot. Admittedly, she was rarely cuddled or caressed, and Luna''s charm was overwhelming.
Luna leaned in and lifted the cat girl''s chin up gently, and then she kissed Risa.
Risa''s ears shot up, and her eyes widened. Electricity ripped through the girl''s body, her hands shook, and her chest and face grew hot. Luna continued her assault. Her hand ran down Risa''s hips, around her thighs, and her fingers ran across Risa''s kitten. The brunette''s knees weakened, and she stumbled to her knees.
Luna went down to her knees, too, never letting go of Risa''s chin. She was taller than the demi-cat, and now her eyes were devious, her lips dripped nectar, and her body enchanted all.
¡°Why?¡± Risa asked her body.
¡°You want more than just Ashner." Luna smiled. "It''s why your body is breathing so heavily and why your nipples are hard¡ And why you''re¡"
Luna ran her fingers across Risa¡¯s pussy once more. This made Risa half moan and half chirp.
¡°So wet.¡± Luna kissed Risa again, this time draining her energy and making her lightheaded. What surprised her most was her lower half, how it got wet.
Luna stood up with grace. Risa''s face was a mess. Her lips were wet from Luna''s kisses, and she squeezed her legs together.
¡°Don¡¯t forget that feeling.¡± Luna composed herself. ¡°Because the moment Ashner touches you, it¡¯ll feel more intense.¡±
Risa glanced up at Luna with watery eyes.
¡°I''ll give you some time to sort your emotions out.¡± Luna walked out. As soon as she did, Risa walked towards the stone bed. She rolled on it. The scent of Ashner and Luna was mixed in it.
Risa took a few seconds to recover. She got madder. Luna had shifted her desires onto her, and somehow, Risa had let it happen. In a way, she had lost. But her body, her body told her otherwise.
*******
¡°Hey, Ashner." Wong was smiling and waiting by the river.
¡°You¡¯re not hungover?¡±
¡°Fuck you!" Gio drunkenly replied, "I ain''t that short!"
¡°Well, at least he didn''t die of alcohol poisoning." Wong shrugged. "Also, you need to check this out."
Wong leaned forward and did a handstand. Then his body went down as he started doing handstand push-ups.
¡°What am I supposed to see?¡±
¡°I haven''t been able to do handstand push-ups since we were deployed." Wong got back on his feet. "That potion you gave me does more than just heal. It regenerates lost muscle mass. I have the same energy I did when I used to be a teenager. Physically and sexually, too."
¡°Don¡¯t rub it in.¡±
Wong smirked. "I''m rubbing it in with salt."
Ashner sighed.
¡°If we can get more, I want to take it to the lab. If I can somehow replicate it, imagine how far medicine can advance." Wong''s eyes lit up. "Imagine the possibilities."
¡°It''s a magical drink. Do you think you can recreate it?"
¡°I don¡¯t know. But I¡¯m willing to try.¡±
¡°We''d have to destroy another dungeon," Ashner warned Wong.
¡°I know, but the locals say dungeons have different threat levels. If we can destroy a weaker one it''ll be worth the risk."
Gio walked towards the other two. ¡°Hangover medicine.¡± He muttered.
Wong got a white powder and poured it into Gio¡¯s canteen, then he shook it.
¡°What would I do without you?¡± Gio smiled.
¡°You¡¯d deal with that hangover.¡±
¡°I''d rather die," Gio whined.
Spin?
"Oh, it''s my weekly spin.¡± Ashner smiled.
Both Gio and Wong gave him an eyebrow raise.
"What? They''re fun, and I never know what I''ll get." Ashner tapped his screen. "Spin."
"It''s just weird," Wong admitted. "You call it a menu, but all we see is you talking to yourself
(Ultra Rare) ¨C Cost Remover.
Level ¨C Max ¨C Remove the XP cost of three obtained share skills that do not exceed 100XP per person.
d." Ashner smiled, and Gio and Wong glanced at each other.
¡°Menu, show me my options.¡±
The menu shook.
Radiation Resistance ¨C 30XP Per Person ¨C Can be reduced to 0XP Per Person.
Language Proficiency ¨C 30XP Per Person ¨C Can be reduced to 0XP Per Person.
Show stats ¨C 10XP Per Person ¨C Can be reduced to 0XP Per Person.
¡°Sure, use it.¡±
Radiation Resistance ¨C 30XP > 0XP Per Person
Language Proficiency ¨C 30XP > 0XP Per Person
Show stats ¨C 10XP > 0XP Per Person
¡°What just happened?¡± Gio asked. ¡°What power did you get?¡±
¡°This power reduced the amount of XP required for a demi to enter my world. Instead of it being 170, it''s now just 100 XP."
¡°Wow.¡± Gio chugged his medicine. ¡°It¡¯s almost like the author got tired of doing math and wanted to simplify it.¡±
¡°The what now?¡±
¡°Nothing.¡± Gio finished his drink and walked away. "I''m too hungover to think straight."
Rolo walked towards the two men. With a massive smile and without a hint of a hangover. ¡°My new friends.¡±
¡°Good morning.¡± Ashner was still drowsy. ¡°We¡¯re going to head out soon.¡±
¡°I spoke to my people, and they agreed, it''s time for us to leave this mountain¡ At least until we can find a way to push back slavers and the Dead God''s influence¡ It''s going to be a long and dangerous road, so my people are hesitant to leave."
¡°About that.¡± Ashner held up his golden key. ¡°I know a way to transport all of you safely.¡±
¡°You have my attention.¡± Rolo smiled.
*******
XP:125 > XP:1500
The group drove back to Sanctuary. Luna had a hard time keeping her eyes on Ashner during the entire trip, and Risa opted to stay in the White Room with Naomie for the whole ride. Rolo rode with the group, and the guys spoiled him with different types of rums, beers, and whiskeys.
¡°I miss apples," Gio admitted.
¡°I want oranges," Wong whined.
¡°At least they¡¯re growing.¡± Ashner and the guys smiled. ¡°I can¡¯t believe we¡¯ve done this much.¡±
¡°We need more seeds." Wong glanced at the bunnies. Most of them waved at the group, and some savored their lips at the sight of Wong. He was desirable, not just because he was hot, but because all the girls wanted to know why Violet was so dedicated to him.
Risa walked by the group. She was eating grapes. The cat hesitantly handed some to Ashner. Her eyes were bashful as she recalled what she had done on his bed.
¡°Oh, I haven¡¯t given you your gift yet.¡± Ashner gobbled up a few grapes and handed them to Wong and Gio. The three of them had forgotten the sweet taste and how they popped in their mouths.
¡°Gift?" Risa''s mind relived the moment Luna had kissed her. Her tail went straight up, and her heart raced.
¡°Oh." Admittedly, Risa was both relieved and disappointed. She grew her fingernails. They were as sharp as knives. "You''ve given me a lot so far."
¡°Yes, but we might have to fight stronger monsters, so I''d like you to be prepared. Plus, you''ve earned it."
¡°Well¡ It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t appreciate the extra mana you¡¯ve given me, but my body is struggling to keep balance and fight alongside it.¡± Risa tapped her nails together. ¡°And my swordsmanship isn¡¯t where I want it to be¡¡±
I see, so her power is like Alex''s. It requires balance. Alright, Menu, buy Sure Foot level three.
XP:1500 > XP:500
Sure-Foot ¨C Level 2 > 3
Her other skills could use a boost, too. Menu, show me her stats.
Risa¡¯s Powers
Demi-Cat
Cat Eyes ¨C Level 1
Enhanced Hearing ¨C Level 2
Sure-Foot ¨C Level 3
Wind Magic ¨C Level 3
Subclass Skills
Balanced Steps ¨C Level 1
Claw Strike ¨C Level 1
Eavesdrop ¨C Level 1
Glide ¨C Level 0
Night Vision ¨C Level 1
Quiet Steps ¨C Level 2
Remove Scent ¨C Level 1
Redirect Projectiles ¨C Level 0
Wind Boost ¨C Level 2
Wind Shield ¨C Level 0
Wind Slash ¨C Level 2
Alright, menu, buy these.
XP:500 > XP:225
Balanced Steps ¨C Level 1 > 3
Eavesdrop ¨C Level 1 > 2
Glide ¨C Level 0 > 3
Quiet Steps ¨C Level 2 > 3
Wind Boost ¨C Level 2 > 3
Wind Slash ¨C Level 2 > 3
Now for her swordsmanship. Level up as much as possible.
Learned skills will not exceed Racial Skills.
XP:225 > XP:175
Subclass
Swordsmanship ¨C Level 1 > 3
That¡¯s enough for now.
Rolo bowed to Ari, and Ashner was required to attend the meeting once more. Violet and Luna were also in attendance.
¡°I welcome you and your kin to Sanctuary. We offer you our food, our milk, and shelter." Ari spoke formally.
¡°The red beard dwarves will do our part." Rolo stood confidently. "We will repair these halls and the homes that lay in ruins. In time, we will create a kingdom where all demi''s can live in peace."
¡°If you require materials, speak to Ashner. He''s reliable and has my highest level of support." Ari extended her hand towards Ashner with a gentle smile.
¡°If you excuse me." Rolo made his way to Ashner. As he did, the audience dispersed. "Sir, Ashner."
¡°What is it, my friend?"
¡°Dwarf magic is phenomenal when it comes to stone and steel work, but we still lack the materials to rebuild this kingdom. We can create the stones, but we can''t fix it without crushed mortar. We can burn limestone, and then we''ll mix the items together."
He¡¯s using a primitive style of stonework.
¡°Crushed mortar¡¡± Ashner tapped his mask. ¡°What if I bring something better? Something that¡¯s stronger.¡±
The dwarf¡¯s eyes twinkled. ¡°Is there such a thing?¡±
¡°Yes, my world has something called concrete, and it''s something we''ve been perfecting for hundreds of years¡"
¡°Please do it, and about your alcoholic drinks.¡± Rolo smiled like a college student who was ready for a night to get wasted.
¡°I¡¯ll bring plenty.¡±
*******
XP:175 > XP:1175
They¡¯re still hunting down monsters. I should find a way to reward the demi¡¯s who are giving me XP.
The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.
Ashner, Gio, Wong, Risa, and Luna readied themselves to return to Earth. The dwarfs had started working in the castle, but they had also started eating, and they ate a lot. Luckily, the bunnies were experts in their fields.
The people of Sanctuary were happy. They had plenty of food and tasks to keep them busy. They had even gone as far as to collect gold for Ashner. The kingdom was enormous, but the locals stayed close to the castle.
¡°Let''s go. Alex has been on his own for a while now." Ashner and the group emerged at the gold factory. The coins had all been smelted. Ashner dumped the gold bags the demi''s had given him, and they ventured into the world until they arrived at the floating city.
¡°Welcome." Alex bowed his head. He was wearing a dark blue business suit. It was tailored neatly, and his hair had been cut. On top of that, his skin was clearer. "I''m happy to see you all."
It appears the CEOs went out of their way to groom him.
¡°What do you have to report to me?¡± Ashner asked as one of the human attendants placed a gel over the C-R on his hands, hiding the stigma.
"I sold all the gold we accumulated, and our company is officially in the top 1000 wealthiest in America." Alex smiled. "We''ve also made partnerships with a dozen or so smaller companies. Our gold is becoming the bloodline for new technologies and has sparked a movement for a new floating city.¡±
Next to Alex were the demi''s he had chosen to help him. Twila was one of them.
Ashner put his hand on Alex¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Well done¡ I¡¯m proud of you.¡±
Alex''s tail wagged happily.
"For your next task, find a way to obtain cows, ducks, pigs, basically any animal that we can eat. Make sure to get a handful of males and females." As Ashner spoke, Alex used one of his drones to record his words. ¡°We also need concrete, steel, windows, anything and everything to build homes.¡±
"Of course." Alex led the group. As he did, his assistants dispersed, and the group glanced out the massive building they were in. Below was a city of metal that floated in the sky. Millions of people were working around the clock to maintain the new norm of society. "I''ve talked to the CEO, and they''ve been asking for a meeting with you, Ashner."
Alex''s voice was a bit hesitant. "You may be upset... Just know if you are, please put the blame on me." Alex insisted.
¡°What are you saying?" The group entered a room, the doors locked behind them and, the lights dimmed, and the cameras inside turned off.
This room is designed to keep secrets from leaking.
The five CEOs he had convinced to help him each sat on a seat. The five of them wore the latest and, as always, were breathtaking.
"Hello, Ashner." The redhead, once again, spoke for the group. She, like the others, wore a dress that highlighted body. She had a top that showed off her under-boobs. She was the CEO of Monarch. Monica was her name. "It''s been a while."
"Yes, it has." Ashner glanced at the walls and cameras. "Why go this far to have a conversation."
Ashner glanced at Alex, who held his head low. His tail had stopped wagging, and his ears had dropped.
¡°Actually.¡± Alex¡¯s voice shook in fear. ¡°I told them the truth.¡±
What truth?
"He told us, and everything started falling in place." The shortest of the CEOs was a petite Asian woman with black silky hair. She was shy and didn''t demand as much respect with her voice. She was the CEO of Yuugure Inc. Her name was Mikan. ¡°So we''re here to confirm it with you."
Ashner glanced at the other two women.
A blonde with long hair and a brunette with deep brown eyes.
¡°Ask away. If Alex trusted you with something, then I''ll trust his insight.¡±
Alex, you told them everything¡ You must really trust these women¡
Alex figured this out¡ He made the decision to trust them¡ I honestly wouldn''t have risked it¡ But these women¡ They''re still willing to help us¡ Good call, Alex¡
HOLY SHIT!
What was that? Those two got hotter¡ And fuck¡ I should not be this hard next to a build-a-bear¡
She''s nervous, like she''s talking to a boss she doesn''t want to disappoint.
Oh no¡
Ashner studied the inside of the unfurnished mansion. It had a massive living room with two staircases that circled upward.
Each group member went into a different room. Ashner claimed one that had a massive walk-in closet. Risa and Luna chose the rooms left and right to his.
Outside in the yard, Wong enjoyed the cold and studied the massive pool. And a Jacuzzi.
Gio was inspecting their oversized garage. It was set up for at least ten cars.
Alex studied the kitchen. It had enough space for multiple people to cook a feast.
Risa found her way into the mansion''s attic, which was modified specifically for stargazing. Under the bright sun, she found herself excited for the sun to set.
Below their feet was a basement that extended down two floors. More extensive than the entire mansion. With a secret underground passage, it also served as a spare car garage. From what Ashner gathered, this mansion used to belong to some big-shot politician. In fact, all the windows were bulletproof, and the walls were reinforced with steel.
The property had a guest house as well. It wasn''t as large as the main house, but it had its own pool, and it was also two stories high.
The lowest floor was built to be a wine cellar with multiple honeycomb designs. It also had its own gun safe, along with a walk-in safe that doubled as a nuclear shelter.
The floor above that one was storage, more than likely for food or materials. Either way, Ashner loved it. And so did the rest of the group.
Chapter 16 - Merchant in a Distant World
{[Hate bleeds through generations. It¡¯s easier for the foolish to justify violence than to accept peace.]}
¡°Are you ready?¡± A dwarf with a heavy battle hammer asked his allies. A handful of elves and demi-bunnies. They were armed to the teeth. Their bodies had filled up thanks to the food they were given in Sanctuary, and their spirits were renewed.
¡°Those humans took some of my demi-kin and made them slaves.¡± An elf flared his eyes. ¡°We haven¡¯t forgotten that they¡¯re our enemies.¡±
The group moved through the destroyed kingdom. It spanned several miles in all directions. Once a marvel of beauty, it was now nothing but rotting stones and wood.
¡°What will Ari and Violet think of their deaths?" One of the demi-bulls asked. "If they find out we killed them, they''ll rip our heads off."
¡°They don¡¯t have to know¡¡± The dwarf half spat, half laughed. "Monsters kill humans every day."
¡°Enemies?" The dwarf leading the rebels readied himself, and his troops closed into each other in a circle formation. That¡¯s when a second elf got peppered with arrows. She gasped bitterly as her body collapsed and painted the grass red.
"You won''t hide from us!" The dwarf ripped fire into the world. It lifted up into the sky and illuminated his enemies, in the trees, behind the walls of the old homes, and in the open. Warriors were cloaked in black capes and leather armor, and some wore black metal steel to protect their arms, legs, and chests.
They all had one thing in common.
They all wore masks.
Most of the cloaked warriors were female, but among them were male demi-bulls, dwarves, and elves.
The rebel¡¯s faces dropped. The very people they were fighting for had turned their weapons against them.
Dozens of arrows readied themselves against the dwarves party.
¡°What are you doing!¡± The dwarf barked. ¡°Have you forgotten that we¡¯re in a war!¡±
None of the demi¡¯s lowered their guard.
¡°Humanity has to be eradicated for demi¡¯s to live free! That includes the three that live among us! ALL OF YOU ARE TRAITORS!¡±
A single demi-bunny marched forward. She gave a hand signal. Her orders were to let her handle the battle. She carried a white war hammer, and a mask that had horns that covered a small portion of her white ears. Even so, the black spots of her fur were visible.
¡°WHAT ARE YOU DOING? WE''RE ON YOUR SIDE!" The dwarf glared at their leader. "WE HAVE TO KILL THOSE HUMANS! IT''S FOR THE GOOD OF ALL DEMI''S!"
¡°A war without end." Her tone was clearly Saki''s. She spun the polearm part of her war hammer. "That is what humans and demi''s want¡ We''ve been drowning in each other''s blood for so long that we can justify the genocide of one another¡ It won''t stop, even if we kill every human in Eden. Demi''s will just mark another target, another race to erase¡ You claim your anger and hate are righteous, but that hostility in your heart is very, very¡ Human¡"
¡°FUCK YOU BITCH!" The word made all the rebels turn their weapons on Saki.
¡°The three that live among us are not to be harmed¡ The will of our Goddess demands it¡¡± Saki smiled brightly behind her black and white mask. She clasped her hands together like she was giving a prayer. ¡°She sent a hero to mend the destruction the Dead God has brought us¡ We serve her, and we serve him¡ The one who brings mana to the mana-less, the one who gives power to the chained, the one who carried me from the mouth of a monster and gave me life¡ My hero¡ My savior¡ MY MASTER!"
The rebels were appalled at her words, disgusted with the idea of a demi willingly giving up their freedom to any human.
¡°You lot are insane¡¡± The rebel leader spat. ¡°He¡¯s not a champion of the Luminous God¡ He¡¯s just a man who stumbled into our world¡ An outsider who wants to enslave us all¡ You demi''s willingly gave up your freedom? You''re all sick! Who are you!¡±
The rebels glanced around, unsure of how many demi''s they were facing.
¡°We are the line between good and evil! We are The Masked!¡±
The rebels stood in shock.
Saki finished praying and lifted her war hammer like a toy over her shoulder.
¡°Sinners know not the enlightenment of the saved¡¡± Saki¡¯s steps were confident. ¡°Those who create their own hell through their senseless hatred will drown in the sorrows of their misguided rage¡ I, for one, fight for a man whose soul shines as bright as our Goddess¡ While I breathe the same air as him¡ I won¡¯t allow anyone to harm him¡ But¡¡±
Saki readied her weapon. Her mana glowed brown around her body.
¡°You''re welcome to face me¡ I''ll send you to the Goddess, and you can ask her yourself¡ Or, you can leave Sanctuary forever¡ Choose now¡¡±
None of the demi¡¯s wanted to leave. To them, Sanctuary was a paradise. It''s a shame it had to be shared with humans. The rebels all readied their swords and hammers.
Saki''s red eyes flared, and she leaped, her hammer crushed through two rebels. Her passion to serve guided her and slayed her enemies. Casually dodging blades and crushing the bones of all who stood before her.
The Masked joined the battle and casually cut down their enemies. Showing no mercy in their wake.
A sword swung overhead. Saki ducked and slammed the bunny with the back of her hammer, breaking her rib cage. With a handful of swings, her hammer decimated most of the demi''s.
Several rebels tried to flee, but archers quickly shot them down.
Only one remained.
The dwarf that was leading them.
Blood splatted around them as Saki paced towards her last prey.
The dwarf used his flames and shot it forward, setting a few trees ablaze. Saki sidestepped to avoid his attacks. He kept the assault up. His mana was a force to be feared.
That was until a blade ripped into his throat.
Saki''s ears wiggled as a female dwarf lowered the rebel leader''s body.
¡°Why?¡± The dwarf managed. ¡°Why¡ Why did you¡¡±
He died slowly. Confused and hurt.
¡°You didn¡¯t have to kill him¡¡± Saki shook her hammer, removing some of the blood from it. ¡°But I appreciate your support.¡±
The dwarf was a woman. She wore a red mask with two white teardrops.
¡°He wanted to kill them¡ I may not believe in the Goddess, but I believe in those three¡ They shouldn''t die at the hands of demi''s¡ Especially since they''ve given us so much¡"
¡°The Goddess cares not if you believe in her or not.¡± Saki bowed. ¡°She rewards those who fulfill her will regardless¡¡±
¡°Freedom requires change, change brings about resistance, and resistance breeds fools willing to slaughter for a half-luster cause.¡± Saki took the dagger and handed it back to the dwarf. ¡°As for your plan¡ You have my permission to move forward¡¡±
¡°Thank you." The short dwarf woman nodded and used her mana to set the bodies of their enemies ablaze. The Dead God had no claim on ash, only corpses.
*******
XP:1175 > XP:3250
That¡¯s a lot of XP¡ How many monsters are these demi¡¯s killing?
Spin me?
Sure, whatever, spin.
The menu spun quickly with an image of a woman wearing a cowboy hat with a lasso spinning in one hand.
(Common) Remove Target¡¯s Imagination
Level 1 ¨C (Bought) ¨C By spending 10,000XP, you can permanently remove a target''s imagination. Good for one use.
This one is entirely useless. I''ll spend a fortune just to make someone boring.
Ashner stepped out of his room. Hundreds of pounds of concrete, bricks, wood, and construction equipment were being unloaded.
Alex had found abandoned warehouses and lumber yards in the remains of Denver. Nobody was using it, so he took it all. The Dwarfs were ecstatic and immediately started using it to fix the castle.
As for food, Alex spent a small fortune to get cows and pigs. His goal was to get different types of animals, but the government heavily guarded livestock, so it was going to take time to get more. The demi-cows tended to them and had even started building fencing around the castle. The animals wandered freely, but they had no way of leaving the Timor forest.
Since monsters had entered it once. Sanctuary had started creating outposts around the trees, elves were in charge of it.
It was time for breakfast. Ashner took a seat in the main dining area. As he sat down, Saki brought him eggs with jalapenos and even a small cup of milk.
¡°Thank you, Saki."
Saki bowed and just about hopped away with a big smile.
She''s been giving me food every day¡ Is she a chef?
Ashner shrugged and started eating his food.
*******
"These are roses. My world no longer has them." Gio happily presented Ari with a rose encased with gems in a thin resin layer. It had cost him a small fortune. On Ari''s bed were over fifty presents. "Do you like it?"
¡°I do.¡± Ari smiled. ¡°But isn¡¯t this is too much?¡±
"What are you saying?" Gio smiled brightly. "It''s not enough. I want you to have everything¡ You deserve every treasure I can get a hold of.¡±
Ari smiled.
¡°I wish you could go into our world.¡±
"That''s not possible." Ari held her head up. "If Ashner takes me as his slave, it will not sit well with my people. Some of my kin have been leaving in the middle of the night. They were displeased with my decision to help you three."
¡°They¡¯ll come around.¡± Gio held a necklace.
"No more." Ari held her hand up. "I appreciate everything you do for me, but I can never wear all of these in my lifetime. At this point, I feel like a dragon hoarding wealth."
¡°A sexy dragon.¡± Gio winked.
Ari blushed. ¡°Just take some time to focus on buying things for yourself.¡± She insisted.
¡°Alright, but things I like are super nerdy.¡±
¡°Bring these ¡®nerdy¡¯ things to me.¡± Ari smiled gracefully. ¡°I want to enjoy the things you enjoy.¡±
¡°You know it.¡± Gio smiled brightly.
¡°Lately, you''ve been agitated and maybe a little scared," Ari added.
¡°I¡ Well¡ I¡¡± Gio sighed. ¡°I have something to confess to you¡¡±
¡°And what is that.¡±
Gio inhaled heavily and then told Ari everything about Robyn. Right down to the day he ran into her, and how he reacted. And about the day he tried to take his own life.
*******
¡°Things are progressing nicely." Ashner glanced at Wong, who was eating an apple. The fruit trees had finally matured. "We also have chickens, cows, and pigs¡ In time, we might be able to make a meat lovers pizza."
"I don''t remember what pizza tastes like," Ashner admitted.
"I don''t recall it either, but as a boy, I loved it." Wong finished his apple.
¡°We can show the demi¡¯s how to make cheese.¡± Ashner smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a shame we don¡¯t have wheat¡ I miss bread.¡±
¡°Hello¡¡± A feminine voice spoke to them. Ashner and Wong glanced around, but no one was there. ¡°Down¡ Here¡¡±
¡°Hello there.¡± Ashner glanced at the short woman.
She had shoulder-length light brown hair and blue eyes. Her face was youthful but not childish.
She¡¯s adorable but damn, her chest¡ They wouldn¡¯t fit in my hands¡ Wait¡ Where am I looking? Gosh, I really need to get laid¡
¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Ashner asked as Wong glanced down at her.
Dwarven women were not plump or bulky. If anything, they were like regular woman, only short. Their children were another story. Some were way too tiny.
¡°I want to speak to you about an issue that will arise soon." She held a notebook, one given to the locals by Gio and Wong.
"Sure, but let''s start with introductions. I''m Ashner."
"Hello, Sir Ashner, my name is Serenity." She made a slight bow. "I want to ask you something."
¡°Ask away.¡±
"Why haven''t you set up a system to buy, sell and trade? You seem to give everything away to us, and it''s not that we''re not grateful, but we''re also giving you all our gold¡ It''s not a good system¡ In fact, in time, I fear that the loss of money will start to cause problems with the locals."
She makes a good point. We keep giving everything away, and the people are busy rebuilding, but once that''s done, their motivation to help us might dwindle.
¡°I agree.¡± Ashner held a seat out for Serenity, and she sat on it. "Let me hear your proposal.¡±
"I want to create a merchants guild." She proclaimed proudly. "Some of my friends have experience with selling wares. And we want to make a deal with you. That way, we become exclusive partners, and you can sell us your wares. In turn, we''ll pay you in gold, and we can create a flow of money in Sanctuary."
¡°A request like that is guaranteed to make you wealthy.¡± Wong caught on right away.
¡°I know.¡± Serenity nodded. ¡°That¡¯s why I came here offering you something in return.¡±
The petite dwarf reached into her sactual. The bag was so small it barely fit a few coins, but out of it, she pulled out three red potions.
¡°How?¡± Wong¡¯s jaw dropped.
"My family used to be merchants, but the war and the enslavement of demi''s has forced us to close shop¡ So I only have three low-level potions."
¡°I meant the bag.¡± Wong pointed at it. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to fit three potions in that little thing.¡±Stolen story; please report.
¡°This is a magical bag.¡± She tapped it. ¡°Some demi¡¯s can craft this. It''s how I brought all my wares to Sanctuary."
¡°How much for the bag?" Ashner asked. This made the dwarf smirk. "The bag isn''t for sale as of right now¡ Not until I have a proper shop, proper connections, and a magical contract ensuring we can make ourselves rich."
She¡¯s a saleswoman through and through.
No more picking them up one by one¡ Fuck¡ I want that bag¡
Wong gave a gentle nod to Ashner.
¡°I want exclusive access to metals and the resources you use to create buildings. I am a Dwarf, so if I control and distribute the metals, wood, and stones we use to create homes, then I can properly price and even pay my brothers and sisters for their work." Serenity moved one of her toes. "We''re willing to help Sanctuary, but we still want our own things¡ This life will get boring if all we do is work¡¡±
¡°You''re making sense. Some people want a simple life, but ambition creates cities, literature, and art." Ashner smiled brightly at the tiny woman. "I like your way of thinking."
"Thank you, Sir Ashner." Her face blushed red for a second, and she smiled brightly. "With the exclusion of food, I''d also like you to sign contracts with other merchants, one for wood, another for tools¡ Sure, we can make them, but our works don''t compare to your worlds. Oh, and another merchant to sell entertainment from your world¡ Queen Ari speaks of this thing called anime. She tells us stories filled with bright colors and magic far from our own¡ But I don''t want it to end there. Other merchants can specialize in music, art, books, clothes, jewelry¡ I want this city to be more than just a place we hide in.¡±
¡°Deal.¡± Ashner was convinced a few sentences ago. ¡°I¡¯ll grant you what you want. But when it comes to your sales associates, you¡¯ll end up with competition.¡±
¡°Competition is half the fun." The girl smiled. "But for now, I fear that we''ll monopolize the market, and it''s not like we have a large percentage of demi''s buying¡ If only we weren''t in this senseless slave war¡ I''d love to sell to humans and demi''s alike¡ My aspiration was to have my own shop, but slavers and monsters ruined that dream¡¡±
"Radiated?" She was confused, but jewelry captivated her attention. "This is one-sided, in my favor."
"It''s not," Ashner reassured her. "Jewelry isn''t as important as food in my world, and I can''t sell it easily, but the creation techniques on Earth are far superior to the ones in this world."
She touched her lip with her finger. "If possible, can you show me the techniques your world uses to create jewelry? If you do, I''ll throw in five thousand pieces of gold." She smirked devilishly.
¡°Deal.¡± Serenity smiled.
¡°You don¡¯t know what it does.¡±
¡°I know that you were already planning on bringing it to us, and since you haven¡¯t yet, that tells me that it¡¯s not a simple product to create or move¡ You¡¯re offering me something my world doesn¡¯t have¡ I¡¯d be foolish to not accept¡ As a show of good faith.¡± She reached into her pouch and pulled out five pouches. Each with a silver gem. The tiny woman handed them to Ashner. The silver gems seemed to have liquid inside them.
¡°These are enchantment gems.¡±
¡°They are? Some demi''s were able to attach them to bags, weapons, armor, and even on random household items like brooms and buckets¡ I know the color of the gem determines its power¡ For instance, silver gems can be manipulated with spatial magic, red with fire magic, purple with poison, green with vegetation growth, brown with earth magic, yellow with lightning, light blue with water, dark blue with ice, black with shadow magic¡ Some gems were so rare even the best mages were unable to infuse it with magic¡ Sadly, it''s a lost art for the demi''s."
Ashner handed Wong a bag and the potions. ¡°Will these be enough?¡± Ashner referred to Wong¡¯s desire to replicate the potions.
¡°Not enough." Wong shook his head. "The more I have, the more I can experiment."
¡°Just my luck.¡± Ashner sighed heavily. ¡°Even low-level potions are enough for a contract. I''ll also accept grimoires and enchantment gems."
¡°Thank you, Sir." She jumped off her seat and bowed. "I''ll let my associates know."
¡°Can you create magical contracts?" Ashner asked. She immediately shook her head.
¡°No, only demi-raccoons were able to, but I trust that you''ll honor your word¡ And with our contract, I''ll have access to enter your world."
¡°You can, but that comes at a cost.¡± Ashner lifted his hands up.
¡°A slave contract." Serenity undid the top three buttons of her top. On the top of her left chest, she had painted a slave crest with white ink. It contrasted nicely against her tan skin. Wong glanced at Ashner and dared him to be a perv.
Ashner¡¯s eyes darted between both of them until Serenity tilted her head.
¡°I¡¯m sorry. Does it have to be there?¡± Ashner wasn¡¯t sure what to say, he had never touched boobs, and this was too much for him.
¡°It wasn¡¯t easy to draw this seal on my body.¡± She hesitated. ¡°And if it¡¯s there¡ No one will see it¡¡±
¡°Ah¡ Okay, I''ll seal the deal." Ashner used his dagger and cut the tip of his finger. As he did, Wong smirked at him and mouthed the word ''pervert.''
Ashner pouted, but he touched the seal on Serenity''s chest.
She closed her eyes tightly, and Ashner took a step back.
Not fair¡
61 Total Slaves.
Satisfied, Serenity buttoned up her top. Ashner''s face was red.
¡°With this, I''m your slave."
¡°Think of yourself as my partner instead.¡± Ashner corrected her.
¡°If you say so, now, if you excuse me, I have much to prepare for¡ I''ll gather employees and guards¡ Farewell, Sir, Ashner."
She took her leave and left Ashner and Wong behind.
Wong refused to stop smirking.
¡°What?¡± Ashner was annoyed.
¡°How did her boob feel? You big pervert.¡±
¡°First off, fuck you, fuck your face, fuck your comments, and fuck your nonvirgin dick." Ashner spat. "And second¡ It was soft¡ Like a giant marshmallow¡ Ugh¡"
¡°You¡¯ll get laid one day.¡± Wong tapped Ashner¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Maybe¡¡±
¡°Fuck you." Ashner glanced at his friend as he took the potions and entered the White Room.
Serenity walked into a home she had claimed as her own. It was in ruins and near the castle. One day, it''ll be her shop. She had used tree branches to cover the holes around it.
Glancing left and right, she reassured herself that no one was around. Next, she opened a small chest hidden in the stone wall. That''s where she kept a black robe and a mask with two white tear drops on them. She gently kissed her mask and pulled out something behind it.
A small dagger.
She smiled delightfully and shivered. ¡°Forgive me little brother¡ You were foolish to try to kill Ashner¡ Had you instead chosen the path of peace, I wouldn¡¯t have killed you¡¡±
*******
XP:3250 > XP:4525
It went up a lot for a single night¡
Saki is going out of her way to make sure I get XP. And it''s working. I haven''t fought anything in a while, but my XP is growing¡ But she also fought alongside me in the dungeon¡ Menu, show me her stats.
Saki¡¯s Powers
Demi-Bunny
Enhanced Hearing ¨C Level 1
Enhanced Physical Strength ¨C Level 3
* Crystal Magic ¨C Level 0
Subclass Skills
Bloodlust ¨C Level 3
Danger Sense ¨C Level 0
Eavesdrop ¨C Level 0
Hop ¨C Level 0
Temporary Increase Endurance ¨C Level 3
Temporary Increase Speed ¨C Level 3
Temporary Increase Strength ¨C Level 3
Learned Skills
Weaponry ¨C Level 3
War-hammer ¨C Level 3
What''s that? Crystal Magic? But it has a weird star next to it¡ Alright, I''m interested¡
XP:4525 > XP:3525
* Crystal Magic ¨C Level 0 > 1
New Sub-Classes Added.
Crystal Armor ¨C Level 0
Crystal Manipulation ¨C Level 0
Crystal Spike ¨C Level 0
Crystal Wall ¨C Level 0
Crystal Weapon ¨C Level 0
The demi''s in the crowd started murmuring as Saki''s new power started collecting in her soul.
¡°Menu, raise all crystal powers up by a single level.¡±
XP:3525 > XP:3400
Crystal Armor ¨C Level 0 > 1
Crystal Manipulation ¨C Level 0 > 1
Crystal Spike ¨C Level 0 > 1
Crystal Wall ¨C Level 0 > 1
Crystal Weapon ¨C Level 0 > 1
Some of these will be helpful for her, especially Danger Sense. That way, she won''t get hit off guard again. Menu buy these.
XP:3400 > XP:3275
Danger Sense ¨C Level 0 > 1
Eavesdrop ¨C Level 0 > 1
Hop ¨C Level 0 > 3
¡°That should do it," Ashner smirked proudly, his mask showed his lip move.
The demi¡¯s below smiled brightly.
¡°As you wish." Saki submitted herself and bowed as low as her body allowed. Her ears touched the floor. "I am yours."
Saki''s imagination sparked. She imagined herself as an advisor who knelt in front of her king. He had granted her a power only a few demi-bunnies obtained throughout history. She pictured Ashner forcing her to sit on his lap and his fingers caressing her chin. Then his words.
¡°Good job, little bunny.¡±
Saki''s tail wiggled, and her inspiration to write sparked inside her.
Ashner took his time and placed a slave seal on every demi who was willing to work for him. Most of them were warriors, but a handful of them were curious about Ashner''s world. They were willing to help move heavy materials into Eden and claimed to be Serenity¡¯s employees.
Ashner agreed to help them.
110 Total Slaves.
XP:3275 > XP:2275
Ten of them will help Alex and Serenity. It''s not a lot, but it''ll save me a lot of headaches¡ Especially since Alex will teach them how to drive¡ They''re all dwarves, though¡
Ashner stopped translating the old book and glanced at the white bunny.
¡°I¡¡± She hesitated. ¡°Master¡ I¡¡±
¡°You''re an interesting one," Ashner spoke first. "You''re okay speaking to me in a crowd, but when it comes to one-on-one conversations, you''re hesitant."
¡°Forgive me, Master¡" She bowed her head and hit it on the table, she groaned. "I just get nervous around you."
¡°I''m not really your boss," Ashner reassured the girl. "I''m not going to abandon you or anyone else¡ And I won''t be upset with anyone who decides they want to quit working for me."
¡°I would never.¡± Saki¡¯s eyes opened widely. ¡°You gave me a purpose¡ And you saved my life¡ I admire you¡ More than you know¡¡±
¡°Then talk to me.¡± Ashner insisted. ¡°You told me you love to write.¡±
¡°I do!¡± Saki smiled. ¡°I also love to read!¡±
Saki grasped that she got a bit too close to Ashner with her excitement.
¡°No, I like seeing your passion.¡±
¡°You do?¡±
¡°Yes, be yourself around me¡ Are you currently writing a book?¡±
¡°Yes." Saki smiled brightly, and her ears wiggled.
¡°I¡¯d love to read it once it¡¯s ready.¡±
Little did Ashner grasp that the story was about him and her.
¡°But it also has a lot of¡ Erotica¡ I love writing it, and it''s my outlet¡ Since I''ve never been with a man¡ Just women¡ Even here, women outnumber the men thirty to one¡" Saki complained. "Does that make me a bad author?"
Saki¡¯s face and ears turned bright red.
I''m embarrassing her. I shouldn''t talk too much about this¡ Or else she''ll realize that I''m a virgin¡ But part of me wants to read her erotica. I wonder what excites her¡ Damn it, my lust is overwhelming me lately¡ Especially since I''m surrounded by gorgeous women, and I can''t touch any of them¡
"Sure¡" Saki''s tone shifted. She was embarrassed. "I''ll be grateful to the Goddess if you read my story¡¡±
In Saki''s mind, maybe if Ashner read it, he might want to role-play a scene with her.
¡°Oh no, the Goddess speaks to the Saint, I''ve never had that honor¡." Saki admitted. "And only those with mana that can send spirits into the Afterglow can hear her voice."
¡°Then you¡¯re more like a nun.¡±
¡°What is that?¡±
Ashner reached into his phone and went through his pictures. Until he stopped at one, it was a woman in a nun outfit, but it was a bit over-sexualized. The woman wore white leggings with black high heels and a corset over a white top that covered a portion of the woman''s cleavage. And a black and white coif cap that extended around the woman''s arms.
¡°She''s beautiful¡ What do nuns do?" Saki admired the outfit and grasped that Ashner did, too. The idea of wearing that for him as he pinned her against his throne excited the bunny''s heart.
¡°Nuns usually worship a God¡ But in anime, they''re sometimes depicted as warriors, book lovers, and defenders of justice."
¡°So, like me?" Saki''s eyes lit up. "Now I want this outfit."
¡°You''d have to talk to Gio about that." Ashner teased, but Saki was cute. He might have to go on another ''long walk'' if she wore that outfit.
¡°It¡¯s a shame I can¡¯t keep that picture.¡± Saki pouted.
Ashner tapped on his computer, and then the picture appeared on the screen. Lastly, he pushed a button, and from the laptop, a single picture printed. This made Saki''s eyes light up.
¡°Ashner!" Alex waved him down from the hallway. Twila was with him.
The two joined Ashner and Saki.
¡°I talked to Serenity, and she''s giving me ten dwarfs to help me move things into Eden." Alex was all smiles. "This will help us a lot¡"
¡°Yes, you can thank Saki. She''s convinced a lot of demi''s to join our cause."
Twila glanced at Saki and nodded quickly.
¡°Master, may I ask for a favor?" Alex closed one eye, and his tail wagged.
¡°What do you need?¡± Ashner closed his laptop.
¡°Twila has been exceptional, and I want you to increase her magical power."
¡°Done." Ashner glanced at the half-elf. Her hair was as long as always, and her beauty was captivating."
¡°You didn¡¯t let me explain.¡± Alex was a bit baffled.
¡°You don''t need to. She''s someone you deemed worthy, and I trust your judgment." Ashner focused on his power. "Menu, let''s buy these."
XP:2275 > XP:1100
Dark Magic ¨C Level 1 > 2
Subclasses
Crowd Blending ¨C Level 1 > 2
Invisibility ¨C Level 1 > 2
Manipulate Shadows ¨C Level 1 > 2
Nature Blending ¨C Level 1 > 2
Night''s Silence ¨C Level 1 > 2
Shade Blades ¨C Level 1 > 2
Shadow Step ¨C Level 1 > 2
XP:1100 > XP:575
Subclasses
Admiration ¨C Level 3 > 5
Adoration ¨C Level 3 > 5
Awe ¨C Level 3 > 5
Calmness ¨C Level 2 > 5
Empathetic ¨C Level 3 > 5
Fear ¨C Level 4 > 5
Interest ¨C Level 3 > 5
Love ¨C Level 4 > 5
Lust ¨C Level 4 > 5
Romance ¨C Level 3 > 5
Satisfaction ¨C Level 3 > 5
Trust ¨C Level 4 > 5
Alex¡¯s ear¡¯s propped up. ¡°Master. I don¡¯t need more power.¡± He insisted as his mana shifted around his body.
¡°You do need more power. My world has very cunning people, and with your power, you''ll get the edge you need." Ashner stood up and glanced at the women. His body demanded lust, but he pushed it away. "I''m going for a walk."
*******
What''s with me lately? I''m hornier than usual, and it''s not fading¡ I feel like a teenager again¡
He stopped by the water fountain. Then, from the sky, a blacked-winged girl swooped down and hugged him. "Ashner!" She giggled.
¡°Hey, Angel.¡± Ashner glanced down at her. ¡°It¡¯s been a few days.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± She smiled and hugged Ashner¡¯s arm. ¡°I missed you, Daddy.¡±
She''s been calling me daddy lately. Maybe it was due to the shock of drinking my blood and accepting that she''s a vampire¡ She''s also able to change her size. Perhaps she''s staying that small because she wants to feel little.
¡°I missed you too.¡± Ashner reached into his backpack and handed her dried meat and fruits. ¡°These are for you.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡± She happily chewed on the dried meat and ran around Ashner.
¡°I¡¯ve noticed we have more demi¡¯s in Sanctuary.¡± She added.
"Yes, we''re building a society. It''s still small, but in time, I think they''ll expand and take over this entire kingdom.¡±
¡°Oh.¡± Her smile faded.
¡°It¡¯s okay, you can join us.¡± Ashner insisted. ¡°You don¡¯t have to live here.¡±
"But." Her black dress had worn out a little more and was starting to fade. "I like it when it''s just us."
"I like it too," Ashner admitted, but Angel was hesitant. Sure, Ashner accepted her, but what about other demi''s?
Ashner sat down in her home. Angel sat on his lap with a smile. "Maybe you can convince them not to expand this way, and it can be just the two of us."
Ashner wasn¡¯t expecting her to get so close. She was clingy.
"I can try, but I don''t think it''ll work."
Angel rubbed her fangs with her tongue. She was annoyed.
¡°Are your fangs restless again?¡±
She nodded.
Ashner pulled his long sleeve back and exposed his forearm.
She glanced up at Ashner. ¡°Your heart¡ It¡¯s racing.¡±
"Well¡ You''re so close¡" Angel''s body was petite, beautiful, and alluring. A plump butt and perky chest, along with a slender waist. "I''m not used to someone being this close."
"Oh?" She tilted her head and sat closer to Ashner, her butt pressed against his upper left thigh. This made Ashner''s face burn red. "Your heart is racing faster¡"
She needs to get off before something starts to rise.
"I can sense it." Angel glanced at Ashner as she nibbled. "You''re horny, and you want to touch a woman. It''s why your heart is racing so much and why your scent changed."
¡°I¡ Well, yes¡¡± Ashner admitted.
Angel grabbed Ashner''s free hand and slid it in the hole that showed off her belly button. His fingers grazed her cold skin. "If it''s you, I don''t mind if you touch me¡" She slid his hand up until it caressed her chest.
That¡¯s her boob¡ Holy shit¡
"Wait." Ashner tried to fight it, but his Johnson rose and pressed against Angel''s right buttcheek.
She stopped nibbling, then smiled devilishly at Ashner. "Your body is honest." She rubbed her butt against his leg and dick. Then she bit into Ashner''s arm, taking a bit of blood. It was the first time she did it without permission. Lastly, she licked the wound, and it healed magically.
The new blood took form in her body, and she grew a little taller than Risa. As she gained weight and size, so did her chest.
"Do you prefer this form?" Angel''s voice wasn''t sweet. It was seductive and mature. She whispered in Ashner''s ear. "You''re so hard for me¡ Dad... dy¡"
Ashner''s heart raced, and his fingers squeezed Angel¡¯s nipple.
Angel tilted her head up and moaned. Her lower half rose and dropped against Ashner''s junk as she did.
Then she glanced around. Someone was nearby. Breaking away from Ashner, her wings took flight, and she hid far away.
Ashner was confused and alone now.
¡°Master?" Saki and Twila were walking together. They glanced at the home Ashner was in. Then, down at his pants.
Both girls held back their genuine emotions.
Ashner stood up, and with his erection, he did a walk of shame out of the house.
Then, when he was far enough, he awkwardly jogged away.
"That was¡" Saki touched her ears. "Different¡ Is he perhaps¡ Sexually frustrated?"
Both Saki and Twila glanced at each other and then started laughing hard.
"Not our master. He has Risa and Luna. Both of those women are gorgeous¡ If anything, he might be overwhelmed by it." Twila glanced towards the houses, and a shade of red hair caught her attention.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
"Nothing." She turned around and then sensed eyes on her. "Nothing at all¡"
Chapter 16.5 - Her Story Part 1 - The Tears of a Monster (Angels Story)
{[True love is unshakable. If it shifts because of something your mind can¡¯t handle. That love you had was never genuine. It was just an illusion you created to ease the hate you''ve always harbored.]}
¡°What are they, Daddy?" Angel smiled brightly as her father held her close. Her hair was as red as blood, the same as her mother''s, and her white wings were whiter than cotton.
¡°They''re stars, forever guiding us in the darkness.¡± Her father smiled at his pride and joy. His daughter was bound for beauty, cherished by the entire village, and already, some families had begged him to allow Angel to bear children for their family. But he refused. Instead, he wanted Angel to decide who was worthy of her. "They shine above us. Some say they¡¯re God¡¯s who watch over worlds.¡±
¡°There are so many Gods!" Angel¡¯s blue eyes were so light they were often mistaken for gray. She clung on to her father. ¡°Daddy, have you ever touched one of the stars?¡±
¡°I haven¡¯t.¡± He admitted. ¡°The higher we go, the colder and harder to breathe it becomes. Even dragons can¡¯t reach the stars.¡±
¡°What if my wings grow larger than yours?" Angel jumped off him and spread her small wings. They extended about three feet in each direction. "Once they''re strong enough, I want to touch the stars."
¡°That''s a big dream for a little girl who can''t fly." He teased.
Angel pouted and got fussy with her wings and feet. "I will fly. One day, I''ll sore through the skies¡ I crave it¡¡±
¡°It¡¯s in your nature as a demi-dove.¡± He grabbed Angel¡¯s hips and scooped her up in his arms. ¡°But it¡¯s okay to ask your father to help you.¡±
His wings spread, and he floated up. He carried the young girl deep into the sky with a few flaps. She held tightly to his chest until he spoke.
¡°Open your eyes, little dove."
Hesitantly, the little girl opened her eyes. Her red hair moved with the wind, and the sky she adored caressed every part of her. She smiled brightly and reached toward the sky.
¡°The stars are closer now¡ I can almost touch them¡ And look at the moon.¡±
¡°Only one of our kind has touched the moon.¡± Her father held her tightly as his mana and wings lifted him across the landscape. ¡°She was loved by our Goddess.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Angel¡¯s eyes twinkled. ¡°Tell me the story.¡±
¡°She flew away from our world into the realm of the Gods. Instead of reaching for the stars, she wanted to touch the moon. Her curiosity caught the attention of the Goddess, and she held that demi close to her heart. In fact, we named you after her."
¡°Her name was Angel?¡± The little girl hugged her father tighter.
¡°Yes, and the Luminous Goddess was so impressed by her that she allowed her to become her messenger and warrior. A demi who served the Goddess¡ It''s said once the Luminous Goddess killed the Dead God¡ Angel carried the wounded Luminous away from our realm and into the next¡ That''s where she heals her wounds, and in time, she''ll return and destroy the Dead God''s influence."
¡°Do you think I¡¯ll touch the moon and serve her one day?¡± She asked in a childish tone.
¡°I don¡¯t know¡ But she blessed you with beauty¡ And your wings are the whitest of all the doves¡¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Angel held her head up proudly. ¡°But I love you more than anything¡ You¡¯re my daddy!¡±
Angel cuddled him with a huge grin.
¡°You¡¯re my world¡¡± He hugged her back. ¡°And I¡¯ll always protect you¡¡±
¡°I love you, daddy!¡±
*******
¡°You rejected another one?¡± Angel¡¯s father had grown older. Raising his eyebrows, he asked. ¡°Are you sure you like men? I''ve seen you kiss some of the girls.¡±
¡°Can¡¯t I like both?¡±
¡°You can, but only males can give you children.¡± He sighed. ¡°I do want grandchildren.¡±
Angel sat on her bed. It was made of the furs of random animals her father had hunted. She had grown taller, her blood-red hair radiated, and her blue eyes were like dull sapphires.
¡°You¡¯re more beautiful than your mother¡ And everyone in our tribe wanted to marry her¡¡±
¡°But you won.¡± Angel hugged him. ¡°My daddy is the best.¡±
¡°When will you stop calling me that? You¡¯re a grown woman now.¡±
¡°Never.¡± She teased. ¡°I¡¯m always going to be your little girl.¡±
¡°That pleases me, but I want you to have your own children one day¡ But you turn away all the men who try to court you.¡±
¡°That''s because none of them compare to you." Angel pouted, and her cheeks expanded.
That was weird¡
Her father reached for the door and opened it. Two male demi-doves greeted him. ¡°Slaver¡¯s were seen north from the mountains.¡±
¡°How many?¡±
"Maybe one or two hundred¡ They don''t seem to be wearing the red and white armor from Sacred Fire. They''re more than likely travelers, but they have cages and plenty of warriors."
Humans¡ Disgusting creatures, they¡¯re no different than monsters¡
Demi-dove¡¯s homes were built in the trees. They were simple and made from a combination of wood and stones. Since they lived in the mountains, it was often cold, so all the homes had dozens of animal furs.
Dad used to be a warrior, so the young doves look up to him¡ But he¡¯s not as strong as he used to be¡
¡°You should gather a small scouting party and have everyone prepare emergency rations in case they start climbing up the mountain.¡± He gave his orders. "We have the sky on our side. If the worst were to happen, we can flee¡ But we won''t fight them¡ Their magic far outweighs our power¡"
¡°They''re just humans. We can take them.¡± One of the men insisted.
"Yeah, let us fight¡ The demi-lions and demi-rhinos have been fighting them in the West. From what that merchant told us, humans have lost some battles against them¡ The war is still in full swing, and we''re hiding¡ Let us join the fight¡"
¡°No,¡± the older man shook his head. Don''t be foolish. Just scout our enemy and come back to us."
They all had wings, but they were shaped differently. Male wings were more robust than females, who were, in contrast, slimmer.
Dad can figure this out¡ There isn¡¯t anything he can¡¯t do¡
Angel studied water in a bowl, and for a second, her blue eyes shifted to red.
What¡¯s happening?
The dove rubbed her eyes and then once more glanced in the water. They were blue.
She shrugged it off.
Angel took a few steps, and then vertigo grabbed her senses. She tumbled to one knee.
¡°Angel?¡± Her dad ran to her. ¡°Are you hurt?¡±
¡°I¡¯m just feeling dizzy?¡± She smiled. The demi-doves all carried some type of spear and a crossbow.
¡°You''re not drinking enough water.¡± Her father lectured, and she gave an embarrassed smile.
*******
Angel''s body had gone through unique changes. Not the ones girls go through as they become women. Instead her body had become sickly, and occasionally her eyes shifted red. Little changes that made no sense.
Angel woke up in a cold sweat. Her eyes glowed red, and she stood up and stepped into the kitchen. The moonlight shined down on the village, thousands of homes were hidden in the trees deep in the mountains. From what Angel had been told, they once lived in homes made of bricks, but they had to flee south when the Dead God and slavers pushed them out.
Deep down, Angel didn''t mind. This place was her home.
The older residents despised it, and the younger men wanted to fight and take back their ancestral home.
All politics Angel despised. They had a home right where they were. So why spill blood for a land the young had never laid eyes on?
Something was odd.
Why does this keep happening? I can see so clearly in the night?
Angel blinked quickly, and her vision returned to normal.
¡°Angel?¡± A concerned tone caught her attention. Her father had walked down from his room with a lit candle to light his path. ¡°Why are you awake so late in the night?¡±
Angel''s eyes widened, and she hid her nails behind her back.
¡°I had a nightmare.¡± She admitted.
¡°If it¡¯s about the humans, you don¡¯t have to worry. I sent five of our best scouts." He put the candle on top of a wooden table. Next to it was a bag filled with food, clothes, and blankets. "You don''t have to be afraid."
¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Angel was sincere. She had never laid eyes on a human before. ¡°I know you¡¯ll keep me safe.¡±
¡°I fear I might¡¯ve sheltered you too much.¡± He admitted and sat in a seat.
"Far from it." Angel sat on the seat next to him, carefully hiding her fingernails. "You''ve always been there for me¡ When mom died, you took me in¡ When my wings started growing, and the pain was unbearable, you hugged me tightly throughout the night¡ When I took flight for the first time, you were right there in case I stumbled¡ When my body started becoming that of a woman, you were there to guide me through the confusion of it all¡ Daddy¡ You made me the woman I am today¡"
He smiled.
¡°I feel guilty sometimes. You could''ve had several wives and more children." Angel glanced at their small home. "It''s not normal to have only one wife and one child¡ Am I the reason you chose to never remarry?"
"Little dove." He shook his head. "When I was younger, I wanted multiple wives, but your mother was something else... You were the result of our love, and when she died¡ The part of me that could love women in that way died with her¡ Please don''t blame yourself. I made my decision¡ Do you wish I would''ve remarried?"
"I want a big family." Angel tilted her head. "I adore you, but I''d be lying if I said I didn''t wish I had brothers and sisters¡ If I ever marry, I want a man who doesn''t mind several wives and lots of kids¡"
¡°Whoever wins your heart will be a man all will envy.¡±
¡°Maybe I¡¯ll occasionally have my fun with his wives¡ Or should I say¡ My wives.¡± Angel smirked.
¡°You are your mother¡¯s daughter¡ So why haven¡¯t you chosen a man?¡±
"I prefer women¡ But I can''t say¡ Maybe it''s cause I''m not ready to leave the nest¡ I love you and want to spend more time with you."
¡°Take your time, little dove." For a second, something in Angel shifted, and her father jerked back.
¡°Daddy?¡±
His eyes darted left and right, and his heart raced.
What just happened? It¡¯s almost like¡ He¡¯s scared of me¡
He blinked a few times and glanced down in shame.
"What''s wrong, Dad?"
"I must be more tired than I imagined¡ For a second, your lips looked black to me¡"
¡°Like the spooky vampires in your stories.¡± Angel brought her nails up and pretended to be a savage creature. She had a cute expression before she started giggling.
His eyes studied her nails.
Angel brought her hands under the table.
¡°Yes¡ Vampires¡ From the Age of Blood¡ Warriors of the Dead God¡ Occasionally, a human or demi becomes one¡ Some say it''s due to them making a dark deal with the Dead God¡ No one knows for certain, but whenever one emerges, it¡¯s the duty of all the warriors of the Luminous Goddess to slaughter the servant of the dead.¡±
¡°Have you ever killed one?¡±
"No¡ But vampires and werewolves almost destroyed our world¡ They were present during the battle between the Luminous and Dead God¡ In that era, humans and demi fought together against those monsters¡ We were able to slaughter all of them¡ But somehow, they appear from time to time¡ Those creatures were capable of using their blood as magic. Some used ice, fire, lightning and even shadow magic¡ Some were so powerful it took over a hundred warriors to kill one."
¡°If a dove killed a vampire¡ I think I¡¯d marry him.¡± Angel smiled. ¡°I want a man who¡¯s a warrior.¡±
"You just keep raising your standards." The older man rubbed the top of his head. "At this rate, you''ll never leave the nest."
"If that''s the case, you''re stuck with me, Daddy!"
¡°That¡¯s¡ Not a bad future¡¡±
*******
Angel stepped outside. Her body ached with a new hunger, her teeth hurt, and her eyes shifted red. She was wearing a basic black nightgown that doubled as a dress, with an exposed portion on her stomach, revealing a thin ab outline.
Again? This keeps happening every night¡ What¡¯s wrong with me?
Angel walked towards her father¡¯s room. She moved a fur that served as the door. He was sleeping under dozens of covers.
I''ll wake him. He''ll know what''s happening to me.
The beautiful woman took a few steps into his room, and a new delightful idea struck her¡ His neck, the pulse from a vein. Before she grasped what had shifted, she had closed the distance, and her mouth was open, ready to bite into his neck.
What? What am I doing?
Angel''s body shook, and for the first time, she feared herself. That fear surged a change deep inside her. Fangs grew in front of her canine teeth. They were longer and had little holes at their base.
What am I feeling in my mouth? What is this sensation and desire? I¡ I don¡¯t understand¡ I love my daddy¡ So why do I¡. Why do I want to rip his throat out?
Angel broke away from something out of her control. She flew out of her house and towards the river. It was empty this late at night.
Her father''s hand gripped a dagger, and his heart raced with fear. Something in him shattered.
Angel landed next to the rushing river.
No, no, no, what was I thinking? I can¡¯t bite my dad¡ Something is wrong with me¡ Something is very wrong with me¡ It¡¯s like¡ Wait¡ I can see so clearly¡What happened to me?
Angel knelt down and opened her mouth. Two fangs emerged in front of her teeth.
What are these? Am I¡ No, I can''t be¡ I never made any deal with the Dead God¡ I can''t be a-
¡°This way.¡± A deep rumble echoed in the dark night. ¡°The demi-doves are hiding in the trees.¡±
Angel hid behind a tree, torches were lit, and hundreds of humans were marching together.
¡°We¡¯ll hit them while they sleep.¡± One of the humans carried a large sword. ¡°It can¡¯t be helped since these cowards always fly away¡ Isn¡¯t that right?¡±
One of the humans carried a demi-dove with a chain wrapped around a collar. He was one of the warriors that had gone out to scout.
Were they captured? Wait, round ears, no wings¡ They¡¯re humans¡
"Did you honestly think you stood a chance?" The same human mocked. "Please, you''re nothing but livestock for us¡ Your women, though¡ Demi-doves sell for at least a dozen mythril¡ Since they''re so hard to catch¡"
There are so many humans¡ If they''re going after the village¡ They''ll kill and capture everyone¡ I need to warn them.
¡°At least I killed three of your men.¡± The dove mocked. ¡°I did my part.¡±
Angel took a second to eavesdrop.
"So what?" The human tugged on the chain, and the dove landed face-first in the dirt. "Casualties are guaranteed with our line of work¡ Some of us do it for the money, but most of us do it because¡ Well, it''s fun¡"
¡°It¡¯s fun to enslave demi¡¯s? We¡¯re not so different¡ We¡¯re both creations of the Luminous Goddess¡¡±
¡°Yes, we are." The man admitted with a smile. "And maybe in another lifetime, we might''ve been the best of friends¡ But I hold the chain, and this power is intoxicating¡ Every slaver knows that what they''re doing is wrong¡ Some even go as far as convincing themselves that your kind are lesser things that deserve to be in chains¡ But it''s all lies, they know the truth¡ They just don''t give a shit¡ Because at the end of it all, we can do whatever we want to you¡ And that makes all the guilt fade¡¡±
¡°You¡¯re a monster¡¡±
¡°Maybe, but we both know if you held this chain, you¡¯d do the same to me¡ Victim and abuser, two roles that are often easily switched due to circumstances.¡±
She moved the fur that served as a door and glanced at her father, who was sitting on their little table. A candle illuminated his facial features. "Welcome home," his tone was dry.
¡°Dad¡ Humans are near¡ They captured our scouting party, and now they''re on their way here."
¡°That explains why the scouts didn¡¯t return.¡± He glanced at the daughter he adored. ¡°What were you doing in my room?¡±
"I¡ I don''t know¡ I wasn''t feeling good, and I wanted to talk to you¡"
¡°I felt your breath on my neck¡¡± His eyes were empty. ¡°¡ Your wings.¡±
"My wings?" Angel pivoted towards them. Her feathers had changed hue.
¡°They¡¯re black.¡± He moved the chair back. Your nails were also black the other night¡ And your lips¡ Also black¡ Do you know what you are?¡±
¡°No dad.¡± Angel insisted. ¡°I¡¯m not what you think.¡±
¡°Did you make a deal with the Dead God?¡± He stood up concerned, tears forming in his eyes. He walked towards his daughter. ¡°Please tell me it isn¡¯t so¡ What were you lacking that you would give up your soul?¡±
¡°Nothing¡ I never sold my soul¡ I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s happening to me¡ But I¡¡±
He hugged Angel.
Daddy¡ I should¡¯ve told you sooner¡
The bite of a blade ripping through her flesh hit the young girl. A dagger had ripped into her torso, right into her heart.
Her father had stabbed her. His face was in agony.
¡°Dad¡ Daddy?¡± The pain shook her body.
It hurts¡ It hurts so much¡ Why?
"I love you¡ I love you so much, little dove." Tears ran down his face. ¡°That¡¯s why I have to be the one to do this¡¡±
Angel tumbled to the ground. She glanced at her hands. Blood had smeared on them and her black nails.
This is my blood¡
¡°You need to die¡ Vampire¡¡± He stabbed her again and again. ¡°YOU NEED TO DIE BECAUSE YOU¡¯RE A MONSTER!¡±This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.
Tears ran down Angel¡¯s face.
I¡¯m the same as I¡¯ve always been¡ I¡¯m not a monster¡
¡°Die! Die! DIE!¡± His tears ran down his face until the knife slipped out of his hands due to his daughter¡¯s blood. ¡°Angel¡¡±
¡°Daddy¡¡± Angel¡¯s red eyes landed on her father¡¯s blue eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not a monster¡ I¡¯m still you¡¯re little dove¡¡±
Her words shook him, but he regained his composure and stepped back. Angel''s knees shook. The loss of her heart wasn''t nearly enough to kill her, but the pain overwhelmed her.
¡°No¡ The moment those fangs grew out of your mouth¡ You were no longer my little dove¡¡± He spat his words out. His eyes were repulsed by the girl he once held and spoiled. ¡°You¡¯re a repulsive creature¡ One that all demi¡¯s and humans want dead¡¡±
Outside the home, dozens of bells rang, and the doves grabbed their belongings and fled. Humans below started screaming. Arrows and bolts fired in both directions.
"Angel¡ You have to understand¡" Angel''s eyes focused on her father''s face. His face was covered in tears¡ "You changed into something I can never accept¡ If you truly love me¡ Then die for me¡"
Dad¡
He grabbed his bag and took flight, leaving his wounded daughter behind.
Dad! Dad! Daddy! Daddy! DADDY! PLEASE, DON¡¯T LEAVE ME! I DON¡¯T WANT TO BE ALONE! I DON¡¯T WANT TO DIE HERE! I WANT TO BE YOUR LITTLE DOVE FOREVER! I WANT YOU TO HUG ME! I WANT YOU TO HOLD ME! I WANT YOU TO LOVE ME!
Angel had no strength to scream. Outside, some of the homes lit aflame, and the aroma of blood filled her nose.
A new sensation filled in her tongue. And Angel¡¯s fangs desired something like they were starving for a meal.
Angel stood up. Her blood stained her dress, but something in her forced her to keep moving. The knife wounds were right above her dress.
Even if you asked me¡ I don¡¯t want to die¡ I want to keep living¡
Heavy footsteps broke into dozens of homes. They were searching for survivors.
Slavers out for their prize.
They¡¯re coming¡ I don¡¯t want to be a slave¡ I don¡¯t want to die¡ I don¡¯t want to be a vampire¡ My body, it¡¯s so weak¡ I can barely move¡ But my mind, it¡¯s still sharp¡
She reached the door but leaned against it, the fur tore down and several slavers got a glimpse of her. Through the fires of her neighbors homes her body and face were illuminated.
¡°This one will go for a few dragon coins.¡± The same man who had spoken to the demi-dove slave checked her out. ¡°But maybe I¡¯ll take her as my own¡ This little bitch is so fuckable¡ Wait¡ Why are her wings black?¡±
Don¡¯t let them take me¡ Don¡¯t let them chain me¡
"Is she wounded?" One of the other humans asked. His sword was covered in blood, and around him lay the bodies of both demi''s and humans alike. "They put up a good fight, but we captured a handful of them¡ If she''s wounded, fuck her or kill her. Just get it over with."
That¡¯s what I am to them? A burden who¡¯s only good for a quick fuck¡ No, I don¡¯t want that¡ I want to live¡Even if I¡¯m viewed as a monster¡
"Come here." The man grabbed Angel''s shoulder, and she glanced up at him with all her vampiric fury. "What the fuck?¡±
You¡¯ll be the ones that die today¡
Angel bit into the man¡¯s neck, ripping a chunk of his flesh off, his blood ran down her throat. The sudden kill left his allies senseless, like a deer caught in front of headlights.
So this is the taste of blood¡ It¡¯s repulsive¡
Angel¡¯s wounds healed up in seconds.
¡°What the fuck is she!¡± One of them readied his crossbow and aimed it at her heart.
I can sense it¡ My mana has shifted¡
The bolt flew towards her.
Angel sensed the mana came from the blood she drank. A whip of blood smacked away the bolt.
My mana is powerful¡ But it comes at the cost of blood¡ So that¡¯s why vampires drank this red liquid. The more they drink, the stronger they become¡
Several slavers surrounded the demi-dove.
Angel tapped into her new power. And ice shot out of her like a cloud, freezing all the slavers around her. Everything, including their blood, had frozen. Dozens had died at her hands.
¡°Kill her!¡± A lone human screamed as he readied an arrow.
That drained my mana¡ I need more blood¡
Angel glanced down at a dying demi. He was peppered with arrows.
I¡¯m sorry.
Angel flew down to him and bit into his neck, and sucked up his blood quickly. The demi screamed, but she got what she needed.
Demi blood is also repulsive¡ I feel like I¡¯m going to throw it all up¡ But I need it¡
Half a dozen arrows fired at her, and her blood whip smacked them away.
I can''t fight. There are hundreds of them. They''ll kill me¡ I need to run¡ Far away from the humans¡ I can''t flee deeper into the mountains¡ My kin will kill me if they see me¡ Instead, I''ll fly in the opposite direction.
Angel dashed between several slavers. Her hands fired large ice shards that casually ripped through leather and steel armor.
I¡¯ve never killed before¡ This isn¡¯t pleasant¡ Their bodies rip apart¡ And the smell¡ I need to get away¡
Angel took flight straight up into the sky and dove away from the army. She followed the river, and in time, the humans and fire faded from her sight.
I can see clearly in the night¡ But I have nowhere to go¡ If I run into monsters, they''ll slaughter me.
Angel''s eyes focused on something odd. The ruins of an old city surrounded by an enormous forest.
There, I¡¯ll hide in the ruins of that city¡ No one will find me there¡
Angel landed on the outskirts of Sanctuary. As soon as her feet touched the ground, her body shifted.
What happened? My body got smaller¡ Is it due to me using blood magic? I don¡¯t understand¡ I don¡¯t know how I became a¡
On the ground was a small puddle of water. Angel¡¯s eyes focused on it.
Vampire¡
The woman gritted her teeth, and she howled out a bitter cry. One that she carried due to the betrayal of the only person she trusted and loved.
Angel sat next to the puddle. The image of her slaughtering the slavers returned to her, and to her surprise, guilt didn''t engulf her.
Is it my nature to not care if I kill? That¡¯s psychotic¡ Right down to my feelings¡ I¡¯m monstrous¡
¡°I hate you!" Angel roared at the reflection in the puddle. Her red eyes watered, and her fangs stood out like a drop of black ink on white fur. Her fingers touched the fangs. They were a new sensation for her, a muscle that had its own demands.
In the ruins of the home, among the rubble, sat a lonely stone. It was once part of the walls and had a smooth surface. Angel reached for it. It was small and fit in her hand, and it was flat enough for her to bite into it.
"I hate this¡" She bit into the rock hard enough for a single fang to snap and roll to her left side.
She wailed in pain as blood poured out of her mouth and stained her neck and dress. Angel glanced at the reflection in the puddle. She was halfway there.
Angel bit again and again, this time targeting her other fang. The stone cracked. Her eyes watered as she tolerated the pain.
The tooth chipped, but the root refused to budge.
Fall out! Fall out! Go away! GO AWAY! YOU¡¯RE THE REASON EVERYONE HATES ME! YOU¡¯RE THE REASON MY DAD TRIED TO KILL ME! SO DIE! DIE AND NEVER COME BACK! DIE AND ROT WITH ALL THE HATE YOU BROUGHT ME! IT HURTS! IT HURTS SO MUCH! THIS PAIN MAKES IT HARD TO BREATHE! BUT I DON¡¯T CARE! I¡¯M ONLY A MONSTER UNTIL THIS TOOTH BREAKS! THEN MY EYES WILL TURN BLUE AGAIN! MY WINGS WILL BECOME WHITE! AND MY DAD WON¡¯T HATE ME ANYMORE!
The root snapped, and the tooth rolled on the floor. Blood ran down her mouth, and she collapsed against the wall. The pain became ghostly. A part of her had faded¡ Replaced with agony. Her legs had weakened, but she dragged herself until she was above the puddle.
It''s over¡ I''m not a monster anymore¡ I can see it now. My kin will take me back¡ I''ll fly across the Feather mountains¡ I¡¯ll be the pride and joy of my village once again¡
She studied her reflection. Her eyes were still red. Her lips were still black. Angel''s fangs were gone, but not the curse. A desperate exhale followed, and she wept bitterly, bringing her knees close to her chest. Angel had tortured herself for nothing.
It didn¡¯t work¡ Angel¡¯s tears rolled down her face. Tears from the body of a monster, created in the depths of a pure and innocent soul. I have no one¡ I¡¯ll die at the hands of a human or demi that only sees the curse placed on me¡ I''m sure if they bring my body to their families and friends, they''ll praise my killer as a hero¡ And they''ll allow the Dead God to devour my soul¡ I want to hate the world¡ I really do¡ But not too long ago, I also feared and hated vampires¡ This is my curse¡ Maybe the Dead God wanted me to suffer because I despised his creations¡ Maybe the Luminous Goddess allowed it to happen because she hates me¡ I hate me¡ I don¡¯t think anyone can hate me more than I hate myself¡ Maybe, just maybe, the right hunter will kill me, but they''ll release my soul¡ If they do¡ Maybe my dad will accept his little girl again in the Endless Forest¡ Maybe he''ll hold me, and we''ll count the stars once more¡ But if I¡¯m devoured¡ I¡¯ll never see him again¡ I can¡¯t even kill myself¡
The black-winged beauty cried until the puddle below her evaporated, joining the sky she once adored.
*******
When Angel woke up, she was in ruins, surrounded by a destroyed kingdom. To her, this was appropriate. But touching her teeth, her thumb rubbed against her fangs.
They grew back after a day¡
She glanced up at the sky. Her body didn''t hurt, but she was smaller.
What will happen if I don¡¯t drink blood? It¡¯s disgusting¡ How did vampires tolerate it?
She glanced around the ruins.
At least no monster dens are nearby¡
The girl walked around the ruins and scavenged for food, but like the mountains, most trees refused to bear fruit.
After a few days, she caught sight of people. She hid behind a tree.
Elves¡ And demi-cows¡ They''re living in the castle¡ It''s not a lot of them, so I''ll be okay if I keep my distance¡
From the corner of her eye, a rodent scavenged for food around a tree.
Angel flew towards it, scooped it up, and her fangs extended.
If it¡¯s animal blood¡ It might not taste as bad.
She dug her fangs into the animal, killing it instantly.
No, it¡¯s even worse¡
She buried the rodent near the tree where she killed it. Her black nails dug easily into the earth.
I don''t know if drinking their blood is healthy¡ But it took some of my hunger away¡ Is this how I''m going to have to live my life? I don''t like this¡ I haven''t spoken a word all day¡ Is it possible to forget how to talk? Dad¡ I miss you¡ If you were to find me and ask me for forgiveness, I''d accept it in a heartbeat¡ I miss you so much¡ I hope you¡¯re okay¡
*******
Angel spent her days catching rodents and crying softly, reliving her losses.
Footsteps grasped her attention.
A demi?
Sitting on a fountain was a man.
That''s a human¡ He''s wearing a mask¡ And his armor is strange¡ That''s odd. He walked from the direction of the kingdom¡
A rodent skittered near Angel¡¯s head.
Lunch!
She tried to reach for it, but her movements attracted the stranger''s attention.
For a second, the violence and death that the slavers brought to her village returned to Angel''s eyes. She fled, but the man followed.
Is he a slaver? Or maybe he¡¯ll try to kill me¡ I need to get away.
She took flight and glanced down. The masked man stopped chasing her.
He doesn''t have a long-range weapon¡ He won''t get me up here¡ Wait, what is he doing?
Ashner left a handful of crackers and then walked away.
Why? Is he trying to bait me? Maybe the food is poisoned¡ I''m a vampire, so I doubt any type of poison will affect me¡ But¡ I am hungry¡ Maybe regular food will fill me up¡
Angel landed next to the food, and she took one bite, followed by another. So many she started coughing.
They suck the saliva out of my mouth, and they''re bland but salty¡ It''s delicious¡ So delicious¡ Thank you, kind stranger¡
*******
Angel had decided to stay in a home near the fountain. She waited and waited, sometimes nodding off while she did. Lately, she had slept more than she had ever had, and her body had gotten smaller.
Maybe I need more blood¡ Or maybe animal blood isn¡¯t working¡ But I love the food he brings me¡
Footsteps echoed.
Is it him?
Ashner glanced inside the fountain, and he removed a handful of food and some snacks from his backpack.
What will he leave for me today?
¡°Hello there.¡± The words came from the masked man, Angel¡¯s position was compromised.
Time to fly away!
Her wings spread, and she flew up five feet and them.
Oh no¡
Angel landed face-first and rolled to her side.
My nose! Ow! Why can¡¯t I fly?
Ashner¡¯s footsteps stopped a few feet from Angel.
If he see''s my fangs he''ll kill me. Cover my face. Don''t let him see what I am¡
¡°Please, Don¡¯t hurt me.¡± She pleaded. "I''ll leave. I promise I won''t bother you or anyone else."
¡°I¡¯m not going to hurt you.¡± The man reassured her. ¡°What¡¯s your name? I¡¯m Ashner.¡±
¡°I¡¯m Angel.¡±
And so the two talked.
He¡¯s not afraid of me¡ He actually likes my wings and my fangs¡ He¡¯s so weird¡ But it¡¯s strange, and¡ I don¡¯t hate it¡ This is the first time I¡¯ve talked to someone in months¡ I wonder if he¡¯ll listen to my story¡
Angel expressed herself. She told Ashner an abridged version of what happened to her. As much as she tried, her tears ran down her face as she talked about her dad. She was a little girl at heart, abandoned and lost.
Ashner walked towards her.
Did I say too much? Did I annoy him? Maybe he wants to kill me and was just waiting for me to lower my guard¡
¡°Even with your eyes, nails, wings, and fangs¡ I don''t see a monster¡ I only see a beautiful woman who''s been alone for too long¡¡±
He¡ He doesn¡¯t hate me¡ I¡ I¡ I want a hug¡
¡°I promise. I won''t let anyone hurt you.¡±
For a second, Ashner''s mask shifted to Angel''s father, the words he had given her, words he had betrayed¡ Angel''s eyes watered more, and she lunged forward, hugging him.
Angel dug her nails into his clothes. She clung on to him, desperate to be held, lonely and broken. Her mind returned to her past.
¡°Dad¡ Daddy¡ I¡¯m sorry¡ I¡¯m sorry¡ Sorry¡¡±
She wept and clung on to the only person who was kind to her.
Angel let a pain she carried for so long escape. Even if she was viewed as a monster, one man accepted her. She asked a daring question.
¡°Will you visit me again?¡±
¡°Of course.¡±
*******
The weeks passed, and Angel no longer received food.
Where is he?
The girl had gotten smaller, and after the first couple of weeks, she had started crying.
He abandoned me¡ Just like my dad did¡ Maybe he was scared of me¡ That''s why he chose to leave me¡
Rodents were everywhere, but Angel just didn''t have the motivation to catch them.
He was cruel¡
Angel went to her room, and she leaned against the wall. Her stomach ached, and her body had gotten smaller.
Rodent blood wasn''t enough to satisfy me¡ I was always going to turn out like this¡ Now I''m so weak¡ Even if I wanted to¡ I don''t have the strength to take blood from a demi¡ Dad, you were right¡ It was better to have died that day¡
Angel closed her eyes, and she slept for days.
"Angel!" A muffled cry echoed in the girl''s mind.
Who¡¯s there?
¡°Angel!¡± Ashner¡¯s tone became clearer. ¡°Can you talk?¡±
Ashner¡ He came back to me¡ He really did¡ I¡¯m so happy¡ But I can¡¯t move¡ My body¡ It¡¯s so weak¡ I¡¯m no longer hungry¡ Is this how I¡¯ll die¡ Ashner won¡¯t let me be devoured¡ He¡¯s a good man¡ Why did I believe he abandoned me? He came back¡ He¡¯s here¡ And I¡¯m dying¡ I don¡¯t want to die¡
Ashner asked questions and Angel answered in a trance.
Her eyes landed on his mask, and for a few seconds, it shifted into her father''s face.
¡°Wait¡ Dad?¡±
Ashner, did you bring my dad here? Did he forgive me? I''m so happy¡ He still loves me¡ I love you too, Dad¡ I love you so much¡
Ashner kept asking questions, and Angel replied, but it was almost like someone else was talking for her.
I want to live¡ I want you to love me¡ Ashner¡ Dad¡ You two are the only ones I have¡ I promise I''ll find a way to stop being a vampire¡ Dad, guess what? I think I''ll marry Ashner¡ I''ll have a big family¡ I''ll give you lots of grandchildren¡ You''ll love them too, right, dad? You''ll love them as much as you loved me¡
Ashner undid his sleeve and showed her his forearm. ¡°Drink my blood.¡±
¡°Dad¡ No¡ I won¡¯t hurt you¡¡±
I won¡¯t ever hurt you dad¡
¡°I love you dad¡ I¡¯m sorry that I couldn¡¯t be what you wanted¡ You were always so proud of my beauty¡ And I was happy making you smile¡¡±
Her vision focused, and the familiar outline of her father''s face changed. It was Ashner, just Ashner. His eyes were desperate, and as much as she appreciated it, her heart stung.
¡°Ashner? Where did my dad go?¡±
His eyes¡ He''s struggling to answer¡
¡°He¡¯s¡ He''s somewhere far away¡ But please¡ Please, drink my blood¡¡±
The man he was before¡ Did he ever change? Or was he always this cold? Dad¡ You didn¡¯t care about me¡ I¡¯m just convincing myself that you did¡ But Ashner¡ That pain in your eyes¡ It¡¯s real¡
¡°I miss him¡ He¡¯s gone¡¡± Reality crushed Angel so much she wanted to create a new one. ¡°What about you? If you were my father¡ Would you have abandoned me?¡±
¡°No!¡± Ashner barked. ¡°I won¡¯t fail where he did¡ I¡¯ll always keep you safe¡¡±
The same promise my dad gave me¡ But Ashner is here, actually trying to fulfill it¡
¡°If I bite you¡ It¡¯ll hurt¡ Vampires drain both blood and mana alike¡¡± She admitted as Ashner held his arm close to her mouth. ¡°You¡¯ll hate me too.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll never hate you¡¡± His eyes were desperate. ¡°But if you die¡ I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll ever return here¡ A part of me will die with you¡¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know if I want to die¡ Please¡ Tell me what I should do¡¡±
¡°LIVE! FIND A WAY TO LIVE WITH ALL THE PAIN THIS WORLD CRUSHED YOU WITH!¡±
You want me to live¡
Angel bit into his arm.
The flavor¡ It¡¯s not disgusting¡ It¡¯s sweeter than honey, strong, and delightful¡ His mana is delicious¡ His blood is too¡ I feel¡ I feel safe¡ Like when I was with him¡
¡°Dad?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not.¡±
¡°Daddy!¡± Angel hugged her savior. ¡°I promise I''ll never do anything to hurt you again! Please forgive your little girl¡ Please hold me¡¡±
Angel clung to him, and a part of her was aware of the truth, but just for a little while. She wanted a reality far from her fingertips. A past that was filled with love.
Ashner held her.
*******
Angel nibbled on Ashner¡¯s arm. It helped scratch the itch in her mouth. She sat on Ashner¡¯s lap. Fully aware that this action was done between lovers.
His heart races when I sit on him¡ I know I¡¯m beautiful¡ But this is the first time I¡¯ve wanted someone to want me¡ Maybe it¡¯s because I drank his blood¡ Or maybe it¡¯s something else¡ I¡¯m giving him obvious signs¡
Angel shook her butt, and sure enough, Ashner''s member pressed against her.
Can¡¯t you tell that I¡¯m teasing you?
Angel''s body grew hot. She grasped it since her body was cold most of the time, except when her heart raced, and she was horny.
I need to be more aggressive¡
She grabbed Ashner¡¯s hand and slid it against her skin until he touched her chest.
My heart is racing, be confident¡ Don¡¯t let him know that I¡¯m nervous¡ I¡¯m going this far¡ He has to understand that I¡¯m okay if he takes the lead¡ I''m okay if he makes me his¡
¡°Wait.¡±
No, I don''t want to wait¡ I''ve never felt this way¡ Maybe¡ Since I''m in my small form, it''s not to your liking¡ In that case¡
Angel bit into his arm and took a bit of blood. She grew, and her body filled up in all the right places. "Do you prefer this form?" Angel''s tone was seductive, and her body rubbed against Ashner''s.
Seduce him¡ Let him know that he can do anything he wants with my words¡
¡°You''re so hard for me¡ Dad... dy¡¡±
His heart is racing¡ Yes, calling him Daddy turns him on¡ I¡¯m using that every chance I get.
Ashner''s fingers played with Angel''s nipples, and the sensation brought a tingle down her spine.
Finally! Keep going¡ Keep¡ Footsteps? DAMN IT!
Angel took flight and hid away.
Those women, who are they? Ashner¡ Oh, he''s hard¡ And he''s running away¡ I''ll have to apologize later¡
Angel waited for the woman to leave, and she sat in her bed. Her lower half was wet¡
When I called him daddy¡ My body got wetter¡ I don''t understand why¡ But if we both like it¡ Why should I stop? But maybe, just maybe¡ One day, we can continue where we left off¡
Angel''s fingers went down under her dress, and her fangs extracted as her body filled with ecstasy.
Daddy! Daddy! The words shifted something in her. Her fingers touched parts of her that were forbidden to all. This wasn''t the first time she imagined Ashner taking her, but it was the first time she mixed his name with Daddy. Ashner, you''re my daddy¡ Please make this little girl yours¡ Please¡ Treat me well since I''m a very, very good girl¡
Angel¡¯s body spasmed, and her eyes glowed red as she finished.
She exhaled and glanced at the sky.
This seems to be all I do¡ I mean, it¡¯s not like I can do anything else¡ It¡¯s boring here¡ Except when he visits¡ I¡¯m so happy¡ So very happy¡
*******
The moonlight illuminated Angel''s red hair, and her eyes were perfectly tuned to her surroundings. She hummed to herself, excited that Ashner was staying in the castle.
He''ll visit me tomorrow¡ Next time, I''ll make sure he understands that I want him¡ But maybe I''m pushing too much? What if he doesn''t see me that way¡ Doves found me attractive, but what about humans? But he did get hard, so maybe I''m overthinking this whole situation¡
Angel smiled brightly. Her fangs were sharp.
I still have a cycle¡ So I can have children¡ I wonder if Ashner would be okay with little versions of him running around¡ I don''t mind sharing him¡ He''s so amazing. I bet he has hundreds, no, thousands of women chasing him¡ As long as he can give me some time, I''ll be happy¡
Angel¡¯s wings opened and closed as her mind dove into her imagination.
Children between a human and a demi usually results in the child being a demi, or in some cases, they become half demi''s like the half-elves. But since I''m a vampire, our children might be vampires¡ I don''t think Ashner would mind¡ He loves my fangs and eyes¡ I''m so happy¡ I wonder if he wants a boy or a girl? I don''t care as long as it''s half his and half mine¡ But before that¡ I want us to make love¡ Every night¡
Angel covered her chest with her wings, and she snuggled her face against them.
I want to feel him¡ His touch¡ His kisses¡ His¡ I can''t say it¡ But I touched it, and it was so warm¡ My daddy makes me so happy¡
Angel squealed happily and flapped her wings but didn''t take flight. Because of her small physical shape, doing so allowed her to conserve her blood.
In the shadows behind her, a half-elf emerged from it, a pistol in hand. Darkness shifted in front of the muzzle, a skill Ashner had taught her. Something that removes the echo of the gun, but with her magic, it didn''t kill the bullet''s power.
The half-elf wore a mask and black leather, and the weapon was pointed directly at the back of Angel¡¯s head.
"Ashy-Ashner¡ I''m your little dove, and you''re my nest of happiness¡ Morning light, please hurry up so I can see him." Angel happily sang to a tune. "Your blood is delishy-lishy. And your hugs are so squishy-quishy. So hurry up so you can see me, me, me."
The half-elf¡¯s eyes widened behind her mask. Twila lowered her gun.
A miscalculation on her part. But she had already set in motion the warriors of Sanctuary.
¡°Vampire¡¡± Twila mustered her words.
That¡¯s not Ashner.
Angel spun around. Her eyes became petrified. ¡°No¡¡± She whispered to herself.
¡°What is Ashner to you?¡± Twila asked.
She¡¯s not attacking¡ Will she listen to me if I explain myself?
"Ashner is¡ He''s my friend¡" Angel''s voice trembled. "He gives me food, and he''s been giving me blood so I don''t die¡ He¡¯s¡ He¡¯s someone I value more than myself¡¡±
Why is she wearing a mask? If she¡¯s asking about Ashner¡
Twila''s eyes were conflicted, but there was a way to determine if the creature before her was a friend or foe. Before she uttered her following sentence, she swallowed her pride.
"What if I were to tell you that I plan on killing him because he allowed a vampire to suck his blood."
Angel''s eyes widened and filled with rage. Her blood spun inside her, and she grew a little taller than Twila. Her voice lost its tender tone.
"If you harm him, I won''t show you any mercy." Her eyes glowed red, and her fangs readied themselves. "He¡¯s the closest thing I have to a father.¡±
"I lied." Twila heart was racing. "I just needed to make sure¡"
¡°Make sure of what?¡± Angel took a step towards her. ¡°I swore to Ashner that I wouldn¡¯t kill anyone from Sanctuary, but if someone threatens his life, I¡¯ll break my resolve and kill everyone that stands in his way.¡±
Twila smiled. This made Angel take a step back.
"I''m glad¡ Ashner also saved my life¡ I''ve watched you both for a few days now. I thought you were using him¡ But now¡ I¡¯m certain of something else¡ Ashner cares deeply for you¡" Twila sighed. "But as we speak, demi''s are coming here. They will hunt you down¡ And kill you¡"
No¡ I don¡¯t want this¡
¡°I was the one who sent them to you¡¡± Twila admitted. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I thought you were trying to kill Ashner¡ I came first in hopes of destroying you... Part of me hoped you had a spell on Ashner, and afterward, he''d acknowledge me¡ But I didn''t take the time to talk to you¡ Like Ashner did¡ Instead, I relied on superstitions and fears from our ancestors and marked you as my enemy."
¡°No, no, no.¡± Angel rubbed her hands against her face. ¡°I don¡¯t want to fight anyone¡ I just want to be left alone¡ Somewhere Ashner can visit me¡¡±
¡°I''m so sorry¡¡± Twila glanced away. Sure enough, the footsteps of demi''s were rushing through the ruined city. ¡°I''ll get help¡ I promise¡¡±
Angel''s eyes glanced around, preparing for the worst.
¡°I''m so sorry¡ But I will get help." The sickening aura of dark mana filled Twila''s body, and she melded into the shadows and disappeared.
As long as I hide, I won''t have to fight. I''ll keep myself safe, and if the worst happens, I''ll fly away. I''m strong enough to do that now¡ But I don''t want to leave¡ What would he think if he visits me¡ And I''m not here anymore¡
Heavy and light footsteps rushed through the city. A handful of torches and flashlights guided the demi''s.
Angel moved through the kingdom. Every part of it was her home. She had explored every ruined home and had occasionally played in the forest.
I want to see your sweet smile behind your mask. I want you to wrap your arms around me while we count the stars. You were so good to me. You held me the first time you ever saw me cry, easing the sorrow inside me¡ I''ll do anything for you¡ I''ll give you my everything¡
A spear of fire hit Angel''s wing. It burned her feathers.
The vampire screamed. Glancing to her right was a male dwarf with long brown hair. He had attacked her.
I can¡¯t fly, but I can run¡ I can get away¡
The earth in front of her lifted up, taking her off her feet.
Earth magic?
Angel landed next to a tree, and to her horror, hundreds of demi''s surrounded her.
I have to run!
A spear ripped through her hand and impaled against the ground, taking three fingers, and the tree''s roots wrapped around her stomach and held her other hand down.
My hand¡ My wing¡ Everything hurts¡ Why? Why are they so cruel?
¡°Restrain her!¡± A tone with an accent ordered his dwarves.
¡°Her eyes are red. She''s the real deal! Keep your guards up until she''s dead!" A queenly voice barked her orders.
Until I¡¯m dead? That¡¯s right¡ Everyone wants me dead¡ My dad was the first to tell it to me so clearly¡ Something like me can¡¯t exist in this world¡ I have to die¡
¡°Keep the spears ready! Don¡¯t get too close!¡± Another echo gave her orders. ¡°Her magic can kill us in seconds!¡±
But I don¡¯t want to die¡ I want to live¡ I want to see him¡ I want to hear his voice¡ Taste his blood¡ Nibble on his arm and neck¡ I want to see his eyes when I tease him¡ I want him to hold me and cherish me¡ I want so much¡ None of them understand¡ None of them care¡ I DON¡¯T WANT TO DIE LIKE THIS! I NEVER WANTED THIS! I NEVER WANTED TO BE A MONSTER!
Angel glanced up at her aggressors. They were all afraid and shook when her eyes landed on them.
¡°Throw spears!¡± A bunny with purple hair gave her orders. Three spears ripped into Angel¡¯s stomach and dug into the tree behind her, further pinning the dove to her fate.
It hurts¡ Blood ran down her stomach, and her dress was now torn to shreds. Everything hurts¡ Even so¡ I don¡¯t want to fight¡ I don¡¯t want to kill them¡
"Please¡ Don''t¡" Angel''s eyes watered, and her tears ran down her face. "Please¡ Don''t¡ Kill¡ Me¡¡±
Tears of a monster, to the ignorant.
Tears of an angel, to the wise.
¡°She¡¯s crying¡¡± One of the demi¡¯s spoke.
¡°It¡¯s a trick, don¡¯t let your guard down¡ She¡¯s a monster, she¡¯ll kill us all¡¡±
I won¡¯t¡ I don¡¯t want to hurt anyone¡ I¡¯m scared¡ I¡¯m alone¡ I don¡¯t want to feel like this¡ I want someone to hug me¡ To take all this pain away¡ I can¡¯t take this pain alone¡
"We''ll hit her with all our mana!" Another warrior roared. "Use the earth to block her escape. Use nature to keep her in place, and the flames will destroy her body!"
The tree roots wrapped tightly around Angel, and the earth behind her shifted into a bowl shape. Hundreds of demi''s worked together for the same goal¡ To end her life¡ Angel shook in fear, and tears flowed down her face.
¡°We¡¯ll kill her in one blow!¡±
Mana gathered, and flames readied themselves.
Angel closed her eyes tightly.
I WANT MY DADDY!
Wind mana surged around her, and a cat demi dropped off a single man.
He stood between the demi¡¯s and Angel.
¡°Hold your attack!¡± A woman roared. ¡°Ashner! Get out of the way! She¡¯s dangerous!¡±
¡°Ashner! Are you out of your mind!¡±
"Move, she''ll kill you!"
Angel¡¯s eyes opened slowly. In front of her, illuminated by the flames of the dwarves, stood a man. For a second, she imagined her father''s back and his mighty wings.
Daddy?
As her vision cleared, she grasped reality. It was Ashner with his military armor.
No, it¡¯s him¡ My salvation¡ My hero¡ The one who came to my rescue¡ He¡¯s the one my heart beats warmly for¡
Ashner held his ground. His digital mask made it clear that he was enraged.
The demi¡¯s argued and urged Ashner to move.
A gunshot echoed, and everyone stopped in their tracks.
Ashner had fired a round into the sky.
Ari, Rolo, and Violet had led their warriors to battle. Even some elves had joined them.
People Ashner called friends.
¡°She needs to die!¡±
Ashner fired his weapon into the sky again. This had all the demi¡¯s petrified.
Ashner glanced at Angel. His eyes were enraged and hurt by the fact that she was heavily wounded. Even so, he smiled at her.
¡°It¡¯s okay¡ I¡¯m here now¡¡±
Ashner¡
Angel''s tears continued, this time not out of fear or self-loathing. It was something new, something beautiful that stopped the aching in her chest.
The tears of a gentle soul.
I love you¡
Chapter 17 - Perception
{[Righteousness goes hand in hand with compassion¡ Those who strive for violence are fools pretending to be brave.]}
Twila emerged from the shadows of the trees.
Saki, along with the rest of their organization''s members, kept their distance from the chaos that was unfolding.
Saki¡¯s eyes pulsed with rage at her comrade.
¡°Your stupidity almost broke our alliance with him,¡± Saki glared at the half-elf. ¡°You put one of Ashner''s allies in danger.¡±
The Masked were ready to kill everyone to ensure Ashner¡¯s safety.
¡°I know¡¡± Twila admitted it. ¡°I chose to believe in assumptions¡¡±
"What''s done is done¡" Saki was livid, and her white war hammer was ready to break bones. "If the worst happens, we move in and kill the members of Sanctuary¡ Ashner must not die¡"
The members were in agreement as they witnessed Ashner take a stand against his friends. Next to him stood Risa with her hand on her sword.
¡°If they make it out of this¡ I¡¯ll take responsibility and tell Ashner that I caused this¡ If he wants me dead¡ Then I¡¯ll take my own life¡¡± Twila readied her handgun.
*******
Ashner studied the demi¡¯s in front of him. Their eyes were filled with the same rage he¡¯d discerned over the years. The C-R on his hands sparked the rage out of everyone¡ But this time, it wasn''t directed at him.
Twila was right¡
Ashner glanced at Angel.
Abdomen wounds, lost fingers, a burned wing, and maybe some broken ribs¡ Sanctuary was dedicated to capturing and killing her¡ She''s going to need emergency surgery¡
Ashner glared at the group in front of him. Some of his friends were mixed in the crowd.
The last thing Sanctuary wanted was a fight against this man. Ashner casually turned his back on them, breaking away from their confusion, and tended to Angel.
¡°Does it hurt?" Ashner asked, cursing himself for the stupidity of his question.
How can they be so blind to their actions?
¡°I¡¯m sorry you¡¯re in this state¡ I broke my promise¡¡±Ashner cleaned some dust off of Angel¡¯s face. He glared at the members of Sanctuary. ¡°BECAUSE OF ALL OF YOU!¡±
Ashner stood. His roar made a handful of the demi¡¯s jerk back.
¡°Why are you trying to kill her!¡±
The demi¡¯s were silent for a few seconds until Ari stepped forward. ¡°She¡¯s a vampire¡ A creature from before the Golden Age, from a time called the Blood Age¡ Vampires were warriors of the Dead God¡ They are deadly, cruel, and powerful¡ Whenever one awakens¡ It¡¯s the duty of all demi¡¯s and humans to hunt and kill them¡¡±
Ashner shook his head. He was disappointed in her answer.
Killing without questioning why¡ I expected better¡
¡°How can you not see it?¡± Ashner glared at everyone. ¡°YOUR KIND ARE BEING HUNTED BY SLAVERS, BUT HERE YOU ARE DOING THE SAME THING TO A GIRL WHO¡¯S NEVER HARMED ANY OF YOU!¡±
The demi''s glanced at each other, confused.
Ari studied Angel and removed the stigma they had painted of her, removing the fear and recognized her for what she was¡ Every demi in front of her caused tears to run down her face¡ They had all taken part in damaging her body¡ Without the stigma, Ari immediately recognized the error of her ways.
¡°I¡¡± Ari¡¯s kind nature made her struggle with her words. She glanced back at the demi-cows and demi-bulls that had followed her orders. ¡°It¡¯s different¡¡±
Ari lied to herself. As soon as she said it out loud, she compared herself to slavers and how they justified their actions¡ Her stomach knotted.
¡°Ashner.¡± Rolo wasn¡¯t convinced. ¡°That thing doesn¡¯t have a soul anymore¡ She sold it to the Dead God¡¡±
¡°No soul?" Ashner reached into his bag and cleaned the dirt off Angel''s face with a handkerchief. "Tell me, Rolo, what is her name?"
¡°I don''t know¡" Rolo admitted. He was still out for blood.
¡°Her name is Angel¡ She¡¯s a girl who loves to count the stars¡¡± Ashner tilted his head towards Rolo. ¡°Did you know our worlds have the same stars in the sky? Even the names of our constellations are the same¡ Somehow, little details from our worlds are the same¡¡±
¡°What are you getting at?¡±
¡°A soul-less creature doesn''t stop to admire beauty. Instead, it kills at every opportunity¡ It doesn''t shed tears¡ It doesn''t sing when she thinks nobody is around¡ And she doesn''t cry in your arms¡"
¡°Did she¡ Are you saying you¡ Did she drink your blood?¡±
¡°What if she did?¡±
¡°She''s enchanted you. Her magic is manipulating your judgment!" Rolo and the warriors readied themselves to fight. "We''ll kill her! Please move aside, my friend! We don''t want to hurt you!"
Violet readied her hammer. She was conflicted, but if it meant Ashner''s safety, she was willing to kill.
¡°That''s impossible." Alex stepped forward from the crowd. He was in his pajamas, and two elves were following him. Women who had snuck into his room. "Ashner is resilient to all types of charm magic."
¡°He is?¡± Rolo narrowed his eyebrows.
¡°Yes." Alex nodded. "My incubus magic is powerful, and he can break out of it."
"So¡ You''re defending her¡ Out of your free will¡" The red-bearded dwarf motioned his head around. "I don''t understand¡ Are we really in the wrong here?"
¡°This world is young." Wong, Luna, and Gio emerged from another direction. The men had their weapons with them but not armor. Wong palmed Violet''s hammer, forcing it down. "It doesn''t matter where we go¡ Hate is contagious¡"
Gio urged everyone to lower their weapons by holding his hand up and lowering it gently.
The men made their stance alongside Ashner.
Luna and Alex did the same.
¡°This is ridiculous¡" Rolo glanced around. Their warrior''s conviction to fight had started fading. "But¡ We won''t fight our allies¡ Especially since we have so many enemies¡ But¡ We need to be certain that she doesn¡¯t kill us¡¡±
¡°Yes¡¡± Violet nodded. She reached into her pocket and pulled out the ink used to create a slave seal. Any ink worked. Some mages were able to use their magic to make it appear on the skin of a demi. "Ashner¡ This is an unpopular subject¡ But if you''re willing to vouch for her, then we''ll accept your demands¡ But, I can''t speak for all of Sanctuary¡ Make that girl your slave¡ And in front of all of us¡ Give her the order to not harm any of us¡ If you do that, then we promise to stop our assault."
She tossed the ink, and Ashner caught it. He sidestepped towards Angel. Wong was already doing his part and grasping the severity of her wounds.
¡°These wounds are mortal¡¡± Wong was shocked. ¡°But she¡¯s not dead¡¡±
¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m a vampire.¡± Angel glanced at the men. ¡°My resilience is unnatural¡ But if I¡¯m burned to ash¡ I will die¡ At least¡ That¡¯s what the legends about vampires say¡¡±
¡°Ashner¡¡± Wong was shocked. ¡°I don¡¯t know where to start with her¡¡±
¡°I need blood¡ My wounds will heal¡" Angel was still scared. Her body shivered.
¡°I¡¯ll get you a blood-pack.¡±
Angel shook her head. ¡°I only want Ashner¡¯s blood¡¡±
Ashner moved his head to observe the mob.
If I give her my blood before I give her the seal, they''ll freak out¡ But her chest is covered in her blood. I can¡¯t place the seal there¡ It has to be on a part of her body that she can¡¯t rip off without dying. So, her limbs are out of the question¡ Her neck isn¡¯t covered in blood or dirt.
Ashner readied the ink. Luna knelt down and readied a paintbrush while Risa and Alex kept their eyes on the crowd, both ready to fight.
¡°I¡¯ll put the seal on your neck¡ This will make you my slave¡ It¡¯s the only way that they¡¯ll accept you¡¡±
"It''s okay¡" Angel said, still shivering. "If it¡¯s you¡ I¡¯ll be happy¡ But¡ I don¡¯t want to leave your side¡ My home was destroyed in this fight¡¡±
¡°Okay¡¡± Angel nodded. ¡°Do it.¡±
Luna painted a smaller slave crest on Angel''s neck, to her right side. Once it was done, Ashner cut his index finger and grazed the seal.
Her body lit up, and her soul submitted to Ashner.
¡°The first vampire slave in history.¡± Rolo was in awe. ¡°Ashner petrifies me sometimes¡¡±
¡°Angel¡ From now on¡ You will never harm or kill any demi¡ Unless your life, the lives of the innocent, or the lives of those you care for are in danger¡ Is that understood?¡±
Ashner''s tone was neutral, but it echoed.
¡°Yes¡ I will obey my master¡¡± Angel spoke loudly.
This put everyone at ease.
A handful of warriors left the scene. Ashner pulled the spears out of Angel''s stomach and exposed his arm. Angel hesitantly drank, and her body healed in seconds.
¡°That''s amazing." Wong studied the redhead. "Ashner, if it''s alright with you¡ I want to give her a full physical."
Angel¡¯s eyebrows raised.
¡°It''s okay," Ashner reassured the girl. As soon as he did, she shrunk into a smaller form. ¡°Wong is my friend, he won¡¯t hurt you.¡±
She got so tiny¡ Like a child¡ I¡¯ve never seen her get that small¡
¡°Can¡¡± She hesitantly asked. ¡°Can I still call you Daddy?¡±
Gio and Wong gave Ashner a half smirk and judged him.
Luna''s face blushed, and Risa''s ears jolted.
"Yes," Ashner spoke proudly.
Angel hugged him tightly. A weight had lifted off of her shoulders. Ashner petted her head.
Risa pouted, and Luna smiled with a caring gaze.
She¡¯s a gentle soul¡ This night could¡¯ve been her last¡ I¡¯ll keep her close from now on¡
Twila emerged from the shadows, interrupting their moment. As soon as she did, she kneeled in front of Ashner.
¡°It¡¯s you.¡± Angel peered at her. ¡°You¡¯re the one who warned me.¡±
¡°I am¡ But there is something I need to confess.¡± Twila dared to peek at Ashner. ¡°I used my power to get behind Angel, and I held my gun to her head¡ But I realized she cares for you¡ So instead of killing her, I warned her instead¡ But it was already too late. I had already rallied the warriors of Sanctuary¡ Had the worst happened, her death would¡¯ve been my fault.¡±
Alex¡¯s eyes widened.
Ashner marched towards her.
¡°I understand if you¡¯re angry¡ I did something unforgivable.¡±
¡°Of course I¡¯m pissed.¡± Ashner knelt down and gripped Twila''s throat, but he didn''t squeeze. "You tried to kill someone I value¡"
Twila''s eyes closed a bit, and she accepted her fate.
Death for her incompetence.
¡°You once asked me for strength, for power¡ And against everyone¡¯s wishes¡ I gave it to you¡¡± Ashner was livid, a tone Risa and Luna had never tuned into before. ¡°Answer me truthfully¡ With your dark magic and your skills with a firearm¡ Did you achieve your goal? Do you feel powerful?¡±
¡°Yes¡¡± Twila¡¯s words were just a whisper. ¡°The power you gave me¡ It changed everything¡¡±
¡°Power without compassion creates monsters¡ It¡¯s easy to allow your power to blind you towards a senseless path¡ Now that you have gained strength, you must learn to tame it¡ Just as I¡¯m holding your throat, knowing that I can crush it and end your life, you need to accept that the knives and bullets you have are no different... Erasing a life comes easy for us¡ But so is losing ourselves in our own convictions¡ Had you chosen to speak to Angel or me before you blindly sent the ignorant to kill an innocent girl, then I wouldn''t be this pissed off.¡±
¡°I understand¡¡± Twila¡¯s eyes watered. ¡°I failed you¡¡±
¡°Failed you did¡ But I control my strength¡ Rage doesn¡¯t guide my choices¡ That¡¯s why I understand your point of view and why I won¡¯t harm you.¡± Ashner moved his hand away from the slim half-elf¡¯s neck. ¡°I expect better from you.¡±
Ashner stood up. Twila was shaking, but to her, this was too soft of a punishment.
¡°Master¡ I almost got her killed¡ And you¡¯re just giving me a slap on the wrist?¡± Twila glanced up at him. ¡°I need to be an example¡ I deserve it, death, humiliation, anything¡¡±
¡°There is a big difference between ''almost'' and ''did,'' your punishment is voided because when the moment came to kill her, you took a step back and showed compassion¡ It''s thanks to that strength of character that she''s alive¡ So take this moment to reflect on your decisions that guided you to kill before you questioned why¡ Then, ask yourself why society finds it acceptable to kill any and every vampire they run across¡ It''s a fear that has to be spoon-fed to the young¡" Ashner ruffled up Angel''s hair, and she smiled at him. "In time, your heart will grow with compassion, and you''ll gain a strength that violence fears¡¡±
¡°But¡ I failed you¡¡±
¡°Proud?¡± In Twila''s head, she was still that girl who was held down in the grass while men forced themselves on her. A fear that returned in her coldest nights. ¡°I don¡¯t deserve your praise¡¡±
¡°Good souls rarely grasp their value¡¡± Ashner and his group stepped away and made their way towards the castle. Twila stayed on her knees as they moved on. After they were long gone. The Masked emerged from the shadows.
¡°He showed compassion to a creature all our kind confused as monsters." Saki held her hand out for Twila. "It''s hard believing how easily our customs crumble with his kindness¡"
Twila took Saki¡¯s hand.
¡°He should¡¯ve killed me¡¡±
¡°He didn''t, so we won''t either." Saki studied The Masked. Their numbers had grown. "Let it be known that Ashner, the warrior of the Luminous, showed compassion and kindness to a vampire¡ And in turn, that vampire chose to serve him¡ He''s a warrior who''ll show us the right path to take. He''ll guide us through the flames and the stench of death¡ And reshape Eden into the image of the Luminous¡"
The Masked nodded and dispersed into the shadows.
Saki lifted up Twila. Her legs were like wet noodles.
¡°I can¡¯t imagine Ashner screaming at me like he did to you¡¡± Saki lifted her friend up a bit more. ¡°You¡¯re still shaking.¡±
"I was prepared to die, but he praised me¡ I don''t understand him¡ His decisions and convictions are too foreign¡ I want to serve and protect him¡ But he finds allies in what we consider enemies¡" Twila started walking with Saki''s help. "I want to devote myself more to him... until I understand him... until he acknowledges me again and again¡"
¡°He might¡" Saki walked towards a hideout the Masked had created in the ruins of the kingdom. "I''m a bit jealous¡"
¡°Because he acknowledged me?¡±
¡°That¡ And because¡ He put his hand around your throat¡" Saki''s mouth drooled. "It''s not fair¡ I want him to lecture and punish me too¡" Saki pouted at her friend. "I have to add that to my novel¡"
¡°The one about his deeds or the smut story that is somehow getting more popular?"
¡°You heard about it?¡± Saki¡¯s ears and tail wiggled.
¡°Everyone who¡¯s a Masked has¡ And I¡¯ve read it¡¡±The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.
¡°What did you think?¡±
¡°It was¡ Unrealistic¡¡± Twila''s comment struck Saki''s heart like an arrow. It stung. "Our Master wouldn''t settle for just one woman¡ So add other demi''s¡ Maybe a beautiful but graceful half-elf with long hair and a birthmark on her left breast."
Saki smirked at her friend, who slowly started getting red.
¡°Okay¡ But it¡¯s only fair that I add more characters.¡± Saki sighed.
¡°That¡¯s fair.¡±
*******
Ashner and his group were in the White Room. A few sick demi''s were in there, and they all gave odd glares at Angel, but the slave crest left them conflicted.
Gio reassured everyone that it was okay. Oddly, if it was him, the demi¡¯s were at ease.
After a handful of tests, Wong was satisfied with the results, so he gathered everyone.
The group circled around the doctor in the medical ward.
¡°I called everyone here to explain a few of the things I discovered." Wong was proud and even wore a doctor''s coat. "For one, demi''s and humans are almost similar when it comes to our physiology. But when it comes to elves.¡±
Luna tilted her head towards the Asian doctor.
¡°Your cells can regenerate, even after they die in your body. This is why your kind tends to live for so long¡ Demi-Bunnies also have the same type of cells, but I''m just assuming that at one point, they stop rejuvenating, start to grow old, and eventually die.¡±
Luna tilted her head and agreed.
¡°As for you, Risa," her cat ears moved towards him. ¡°Your cells are similar to humans, and they don''t have a regeneration factor. So, I''m making the assumption that your lifespans are as long as humans.¡±
Risa nodded.
¡°Lastly, I studied Angel.¡±
The vampire girl was still in her tiny form. Ashner had given her clothes. She wore an oversized black shirt, and the girls gave her underwear.
¡°Your organs are there, and they only work if you want them to¡ You don''t need your heart to beat, but when you''re afraid it beats, you also sweat, but only if you feel like you need to¡ And when it comes to your stomach, you don''t need to eat human food, but you have taste buds regardless¡ It''s odd since you can stop your body''s functions and still survive¡ But you can also warm yourself up if you focus on your heart beating¡ This is beyond medical science¡ This is magic¡¡±
¡°What if she stops using her body entirely? Will she die?¡± Gio asked curiously as he sipped on juice.
¡°Her brain needs blood, but if she stops it... And this is just an assumption, but she might go into a slumber, putting herself in a coma-like state¡ If she does nothing, then her body will decay, and then she will die."
¡°Depression plays a role in her health.¡± Luna studied the girl. ¡°It¡¯s the same as elves¡ Depression will also kill us¡¡±
¡°That''s not all." Wong continued. "The blood she drinks goes into her body, but it disappears¡"
¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°Her fangs have little holes in them, helpful for draining blood, but those fangs don''t go to her brain. I guess this is where magic plays a role¡ So my guess, if Angel desires it, she can drink gallons and gallons of blood, and her body won¡¯t change¡¡±
¡°Vampires used to drink the blood of thousands of victims. Each time they drank, they became stronger¡ They also drink mana¡"
¡°I can''t find medical proof of mana, but from what I did gather from her body, she requires little blood to survive, but when she uses her magic, the blood seems to evaporate from her body¡ But comparing her to other demi¡¯s and the cells in her body, vampirism isn''t a curse¡ It''s more like a genetic disease... One that can occur naturally in anyone from this world¡ It''s the same as Alex."
¡°Me?¡± Alex pointed at himself.
¡°Yes." Wong turned his attention to the demi-dog. "Your body also has a genetic disease. It''s why you two have an excess of mana¡ It also explains why, regardless of race, anyone can awaken as a succubus or a vampire¡"
¡°If it¡¯s the same, why are succubus and incubuses not hunted?¡± Ashner asked, but he was grateful Alex wasn¡¯t hated by other demi¡¯s.
¡°Succubuses and Incubuses are not seen as a threat¡" Alex admitted. "Our powers don''t directly kill, and if we''re manipulated, we can become useful¡ Plus, just about everyone loves sex¡¡±
¡°This changes history," Luna added. "I was born during the Golden Age. It¡¯s possible that vampires and werewolves were never part of the Dead God¡¯s army¡ Our ancestors might¡¯ve killed them out of fear¡ It¡¯s sad to think about¡¡±
¡°We should think about it." Alex retaliated. "We shouldn''t repeat the mistakes of our ancestors¡ That also means we shouldn''t enslave humanity if somehow we get the upper hand in the war."
¡°It¡¯s never going to happen.¡± Risa crossed her arms. ¡°The slave seal only traps demi¡¯s¡ And only humans can use it¡ If anything, we¡¯re just delaying our end.¡±
¡°Either way, Angel is still a target.¡± Ashner glanced at her. She was sitting still on a hospital bed with her black dress next to her. Sadly, it was destroyed. ¡°So from now on, she¡¯ll stay by my side.¡±
The group agreed, and some of them nodded.
¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell us about her?¡± Luna asked.
¡°I wasn''t sure how you would react," Ashner admitted, then he tapped his mask. "I''m sorry¡"
¡°I was aware.¡± Risa pivoted her body towards Ashner with her arms still crossed.
¡°How? I told you that I wanted to be alone.¡±
¡°You were alone¡ And I was out of sight¡¡± Risa pouted. ¡°I saw everything.¡±
¡°Everything?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Risa¡¯s cheeks became puffy. ¡°Everything.¡±
Luna was now curious.
"Unfortunately." Wong returned to his previous topic. "Modern medicine and equipment do nothing to show me magic and how it influences the body."
¡°I might have a way." Ashner glanced at his friends. "I can buy an enchantment room or a magic training room¡ It''s in the White Room''s menu."
¡°Those won''t help," Luna shook her head. Enchantments are for weapons and armor, and magic training speaks for itself¡ You''d need a magical medical room."
¡°That¡¯s not an option in the menu¡¡± Ashner sighed. ¡°It might become an option if we destroy more dungeons.¡±
No one in the group liked that idea.
XP:575 > XP:1,125
Spin?
(Epic) Earth Manipulation
Level 1 ¨C (Bought) ¨C You can manipulate the earth, this only extends to anything that can fit in your palm.
Level 2 ¨C 10 XP ¨C You can manipulate multiple types of dirt and earth at once. Easily crumbling stones and rocks, power won¡¯t exceed anything larger than a square foot.
Level 3 ¨C 100 XP ¨C You can manipulate and crumble the earth. You are now only limited to your mana capability. At this level, you can also manipulate small items in your hands. This doesn''t include metals.
Level 4 ¨C 1,000 XP ¨C You can manipulate and form creations using the earth around you. Your limitations fall on your mana. At this level, you can create earth spears.
Level 5 ¨C 10,000 XP ¨C You can create and manipulate all types of earth. Your imagination and mana are your limits. This doesn¡¯t include metals.
Another epic¡ This one isn''t too bad¡ It''s a shame I can''t manipulate metals¡ If I could, I could smelt the gold coins without using machinery.
Her wings will be visible on Earth.
Oh, that''s right. Menu buy the next level of Conceal Traits.
XP:1,025 > XP:25
Level 4 ¨C (Bought) ¡ª You gain the ability to hide the wings of any of your allies. This ability costs 0XP per ally and is a one-time use. It remains in effect forever unless the ally desires to remove the spell.
That will hide her wings, but it won''t stop the radiation¡ I''ll have to wait before I take her to Earth.
"Ashner," Alex spoke out. "I had Twila scout out the ruined city, and we discovered something interesting."
¡°What did you discover?¡±
¡°It¡¯s easier to show all of you.¡±
*******
Angel held Ashner''s hand as they walked through Sanctuary. Some of the locals pitied her. The Masked had shared her story, but some still feared and hated her. Angel used Ashner to protect herself from them, but she also loved holding his hand.
"You need not fear them, little one." Luna gave Angel a motherly smile. "Their eyes may paint a story, but they are forbidden from trying to harm you."
Angel hid behind Ashner.
The group had given her an oversized sweater and some pants. Risa used her claws and tore the backside of it for her wings.
¡°Why are you scared of me?¡± Luna was a little hurt. ¡°I¡¯m not going to bite you.¡±
Angel flapped her wings, and she landed on Ashner''s shoulders, letting her legs hang. She hung onto his head so she wouldn''t fall. Angel kept a cautious gaze on Luna.
"Now I''m a little sad," Luna admitted.
¡°We¡¯re here!¡± Alex yelled at the group from up ahead. He pointed at the ground. Next to him stood Rolo and Ari.
"Hello, Ashner¡ And Angel." Rolo rubbed the back of his head.
Angel clung to Ashner.
¡°Little lass¡ I owe you an apology.¡± He bowed. ¡°I realize that our actions must have scared you¡ I¡¯m willing to repent in any way you want¡ I¡¯ll even¡¡±
Rolo grabbed a dagger and put it to his beard. "I''ll shave my beard off as atonement."
¡°Huh?¡± Angel glanced at Ashner¡¯s mask, confused.
¡°As for me.¡± Ari handed Ashner some milk. ¡°This is for her¡ It¡¯s blessed with my magic¡ It¡¯s the least I can do.¡±
¡°What do you say, little lass?¡±
¡°I¡ I don¡¯t know¡¡± Angel¡¯s tone was sweet and innocent. ¡°Ask Ashner¡¡±
"They mean well," Ashner reassured her. "But it is up to you if you want to accept their apologies¡"
¡°I want¡ I want us to live in peace¡ Even if I have to live alone again¡¡±
"No." Ari and Rolo both shook their heads. "We''re all demi''s, and Sanctuary is a place for all who are hunted¡ That includes you¡"
"In that case¡" Angel jumped off Ashner''s shoulders and took Ari''s milk, and then she glanced at Rolo, who was ready to accept the greatest shame a dwarf can have. "Don''t cut your beard¡ It''s beautiful, and it would be a shame¡"
Rolo''s heart was moved. "I have to atone somehow¡ I know¡" Rolo studied the pretty redhead. He reached into his bag and pulled out a black necklace with red rubies of different sizes. The largest was shaped like a flame.
"What is this?" Angel liked its design and drank her milk.
"This is an enchanted necklace. It gives its wearer resistance against fire damage. Each one of these gems will shatter when it absorbs enough fire, but it will keep it from harming you."
Great gift, Rolo¡ Fire damage can destroy vampires¡ But with this, she''ll be safer¡ I gotta get him a gift as a way to thank him.
"Thank you." Angel handed the necklace to Ashner, and then she moved her hair away from her neck. Ashner put it on her. As he did, Risa turned around, and Luna giggled at her reaction.
¡°Does it look good?¡± Angel asked as she spun.
¡°It looks great on you.¡± Ashner¡¯s mask made a smile.
"Thank you!" Angel hugged Ashner''s chest, and Risa pouted in the distance.
"I accept your apologies." Angel held her head up a little higher.
Both Ari and Rolo were relieved. This wasn''t just to atone for their mistakes. It was also to ensure Ashner and his group continued helping them.
¡°What is this?¡± Gio asked as he palmed the stone Alex had pointed at.
¡°This is a plumbing system." Wong inspected it. "Parts of it have worn away, but the humans that lived here had running water. It explains the random water fountains scattered across the kingdom¡ These go into every home."
¡°So where did the water go?¡± Gio asked.
"More than likely, the river diverged its path." Wong made his assessment.
¡°Can it be repaired and reused?¡± Alex asked eagerly.
¡°I don¡¯t see why not.¡± Rolo glanced at his friends. ¡°We''re almost done rebuilding the castle, but my kin can focus on this¡ If the river comes this way, then we will have plenty of fresh water. I''ve already inspected the plumbing system. It goes through the town, but a portion of it goes alongside the east side of Sanctuary¡ From what I''m assuming, the locals used that section to separate the fish from the freshwater¡ If we can recreate it, we''ll have more food."
¡°Let¡¯s make it happen.¡± Ashner was convinced. ¡°We can take some robots from my world and re-diverge the river towards the city¡ While your people fix the plumbing system¡¡±
"Teamwork makes the dream work," Rolo smiled brightly. I''ll speak to Serenity. She''ll be eager to get this project done, and my boys will be happy to get paid for their labor."
¡°Then how about it?" Ashner glanced at his group. "Who''s up for a hike up the mountains? We''ll scan the path and use that data for our digging robots."
¡°If we go up the Feather mountain¡¡± Angel was sheepish with her tone. ¡°You¡¯ll find my village.¡±
"You don''t have to go if you don''t want to," Luna reassured her.
Angel shook her head. "I want to see it¡ It was my home¡"
¡°Alright then. Who''s up for a little adventure?" Ashner smiled.
Everyone in the group was happy and nodded.
This is what life is all about¡
*******
Hot lead ripped through several bodies.
¡°Clear!" A Clear Water mercenary lifted his assault rifle. His platoon had wasted a neighborhood of civilians. Most of them had bullet holes exiting their chests.
¡°Clear over here, too!" Another soldier declared.
A lone woman hiding under her car ran into the forest.
¡°We got a runner.¡± One of them casually commented.
His friend readied his grenade launcher and shot it off. It landed a few feet from her. Lifting her into the sky along with dirt and rocks. She landed limp and never stood up again.
¡°She didn¡¯t get far.¡±
In the distance, more gunfire roared, and people begging for their lives were laid to rest.
Their General walked by them. He was a large man, and he addressed his warriors.
¡°This is what life is all about!" Ensley announced with a massive smile on his face. His soldiers were raiding homes. Some were stealing money, others were taking electronics, and occasionally, one pulled a woman or a child out of their home by their hand or hair.
The aroma of iron reeked in the air, gunpowder mixed in with it. Ensley and his men stepped over corpses. People that weren''t worth a cent to them.
They were all filled with bullet holes.
Clear Water had done its job. Now, they were enjoying the spoils.
¡°We¡¯re here til nightfall!¡± Ensley¡¯s voice boomed, and he hyped his men up. "Have fun, boys, and clean up after yourselves!"
¡°YES, SIR!¡± The soldiers acknowledged him.
Ensley needed to speak with his top officers.
Ensley walked through a large home that once belonged to a wealthy American. He glanced at one of his friends who was in a room with a handful of women. They were stripped naked and chained by the neck to a robot.
¡°I¡¯ll make it simple.¡± The handsome man, like every mercenary, wore a Clear Water uniform. In his hand, he held a vial of liquid, and in the other, he had his hard cock. "Either drink this, or you suck my cock."
He pointed at two of the women.
The spoils of war.
One of the women started sucking him off. The other hesitated, but she grabbed the drink and lifted it to her lips. "Drink it." The handsome man had a nametape that read Jean. The girl wavered until he put the barrel of his handgun to her head.
She gulped it down and started coughing.
Dozens of women were around him, all tied up and scared.
¡°This is a fun game.¡± Jean smiled at the women. They were conflicted because he was handsome, like a movie star¡ Had he put in effort the right way, the women would¡¯ve given him the time and day.
The girl sucking his cock stopped, and she scratched her neck.
"Sorry, hot stuff." Jean grabbed her chin and forced her to look up at him. "I''m testing out a new type of poison. It''s on my cock¡"
Her eyes widened.
"The drink your friend drank was just water¡ This poison makes my dick tingle, and it makes getting head feel so much better¡ Now listen to me, little cunts¡ Everyone here is going to suck my dick¡¡±
She started coughing and scratching her neck, tearing her skin as she did.
¡°She¡¯s going to die¡ But maybe, just maybe¡ You lot will get lucky, and this girl sucked all the poison off my cock¡ The better you suck, the better the other girl''s chances of survival¡¡±
The women hesitated and cried. But the one who had started accepted her fate. If she died, maybe her friends might live.
She sucked harder and faster, taking every inch of Jean.
¡°You¡¯re having a blast.¡± Ensley stood at the door and smiled at his friend.
"This is the best part¡ This little town never stood a chance¡" Jean''s cock twitched in the girl''s mouth until she gagged and gasped for air. She scratched her neck, and her eyes became bloodshot. Then she tumbled to her side like a rag doll. "She kicked the bucket before I busted my load¡ What a greedy little bitch."
Ensley and Jean laughed as the girls cuddled each other.
"I''ll catch you later." Ensley stood up, and the girls whimpered.
¡°Please.¡± One of the girls grabbed Ensley¡¯s pant leg. ¡°We¡¯re all Americans¡ You don¡¯t have to kill us¡ Let us go, and we''ll never tell anyone¡¡±
Ensley took a second to reply. She wasn''t lying. At one time in his life, Ensley and his men fought against the enemies of the United States of America. Times have changed.
"I don''t have to kill any of you," Ensley admitted, and the girl''s eyes lit up. He was a lighthouse in the middle of the storm. "But, I want to.¡±
The girl¡¯s hearts dropped.
"You see¡" Ensley grabbed the woman''s throat, and he casually lifted her up with one arm. Terrifying the other women. "The government is running out of food, and you poor saps that don''t live in the floating cities are the ones bitching about it¡ So our government, in all its wisdom, decided that instead of trying to feed the mouths of the worthless rabble on the surface¡ We''ll just make you disappear¡ And like magic¡ Our food shortage problem is no more¡¡±
¡°Please¡ At least let the young girls live¡ They¡¯re just teenagers¡¡± She pleaded and fought for air.
"Oh, I''ll make sure they have a blast... Before they leave this Earth, their mouths will taste like cock, and their pussies will be nice and stretched out¡" Ensley smiled confidently. He, too, was attractive, not as much as Jean, but he was a catch. This shook the woman.
¡°Fuck you.¡± She snapped. ¡°None of us wanted a war for gold and gas¡ None of us want to fuck you or your crazy friends. GO FUCK YOURSELF!"
¡°The mouth on this bitch¡¡± Ensley gave Jean a fake shocked expression. ¡°Can you believe what she just told me?¡±
¡°I wouldn¡¯t let that slide.¡± Jean smiled and grabbed another girl. She hesitated with the body of her dead friend next to her. Still, The robot injected her neck with a syringe, which prevented her from biting down on anything. Satisfied, Jean forced his cock into her mouth by squeezing her nose shut. "I''d say fuck her¡ But she''s kind of old."
"Yeah, she''s also kind of chubby¡ How did you gain so much weight when the world needs food?" She was struggling to breathe and didn''t answer. "I don''t think she''s worthy of my perfect cock."
"I agree." Jean shoved his dick down his victim''s throat, and she started scratching her neck. Her friend hadn''t washed away all the poison.
Ensley put her down and pulled out his Colt Python .357 from his hip. ¡°This will do.¡± He knelt down and pulled her pants down, exposing her most intimate parts.
The girl blowing Jean gasped for air, and she too stumbled to her side, dying on top of her friend.
¡°Killjoy," Jean complained and pointed at another girl. "You''re next."
¡°Tell me if this feels good.¡± Ensley smiled and shoved the barrel of his weapon into the woman. She screamed, and blood ran down her legs. "TELL ME IF IT FEELS GOOD YOU FUCKING BITCH!¡±
Her eyes watered, and she gasped.
Ensley shoved it in deeper, and she roared.
¡°IT FEELS GOOD!¡± She lied. ¡°IT FEELS REALLY GOOD!¡±
A round went off, and her scalp exploded.
The remaining women screamed. They were chained, so running wasn''t an option.
"Oops." Ensley brought two fingers to his lips, and only Jean laughed at his joke.
The women cuddled together.
¡°Laughter cures the soul." Ensley stood up and walked away, leaving Jean behind with his prey. He grabbed another girl, and she started sucking him off.
Ensley stepped away with a bright expression on his face.
¡°Those dumb bitches¡ The poison is on the chains¡¡± Ensley recalled that Jean¡¯s cock had an oil that made the poison react¡ ¡°I wonder how Amore is doing.¡±
Ensley walked into another room where the bodies of multiple women were. They were all dead, choked to death. Amore was massive, and he had fucked his victims to death, but while he forced himself into them, he gripped their throats. His newest victim''s eyes were just about popped out.
¡°Have you gotten off yet?¡± Ensley crossed his arms and smirked at his friend. ¡°Oh, that one left this world already.¡±
¡°I¡¯m trying¡ But they all keep dying¡¡± Amore tossed her and grabbed another woman. He shoved his cock inside her and choked her.
"YOU WON''T GET AWAY WITH THIS!" One of the girls yelled. She was a teenager with blonde hair. Ensley''s type. "WHEN THE WORLD FINDS OUT WHAT YOU DID TO US THEY WILL HUNT YOU DOWN!"
"Who will hunt us down?" Ensley walked up towards the girl and past his friend, who was fucking another teenager wildly. She was already half dead, but he didn''t care. "The army is gone, the government is a bunch of wealthy individuals struggling to maintain order¡ And none of you are worth remembering¡ You''re just worthless mouths that demand food¡ Nobody asks what Ensley wants¡ What about my needs? What about what I want?¡±
The girl glared at him. ¡°You¡¯re a monster.¡±
"We all are¡ The difference is... I let my dark desires fly free¡ And every time I do, it comes with sex, money, and power¡ On the other hand, you don''t serve any purpose¡¡± Ensley licked his lips and checked her out. She was young, rebellious, and developing.
¡°FUCK YOU!¡±
Ensley pulled his weapon out and aimed it at her head.
¡°Do it.¡± She dared him. ¡°I won¡¯t beg for my life.¡±
Ensley raised his eyebrow, turned the gun back, and blew the dying girl''s head off while Amore was thrusting inside her.
¡°SERIOUSLY!¡± Amore glared at his friend. ¡°AGAIN!¡±
Ensley shrugged
Amore giggled and continued. This time, he was able to go deeper and faster. The remaining women''s shocked gasps got him harder.
"As for you." Ensley smiled brightly, and he whispered in her ear. "Your little attitude got me hard¡ Your mouth might not agree with me¡ But your pussy will submit¡"
¡°No¡¡±
¡°Yes¡¡±
Ensley¡¯s eyes lit up, and he took her by the hand and dragged her away from her friends and family. She experienced a final nightmare before Ensley ended her life.
*******
Iris sat behind her mahogany table. It was something that survived the war. Her blonde hair and alluring body captivated just about everyone.
¡°Was the town destroyed?¡± She asked as she put her tablet down.
Ensley, Amore, and Jean were in the position of attention. Iris was a civilian but held power over their organization since she provided it with money and food.
¡°Yes, ma''am," Ensley spoke up. He was the highest ranked among all his soldiers. "The town is no more.¡±
¡°Good." Iris tapped her head with her long red nails. "Drastic measures are needed to ensure humanity''s survival. If a few little towns disappear, it will benefit humanity in the long run¡ All I ask is that¡¡±
¡°Our names are nowhere in that village," Ensley reassured. "This won''t bounce back on us."
¡°Good." Iris tapped on her screen. "You''re dismissed¡ Except for you, General."
Jean and Amore broke formation and left the office.
Ensley was still at attention. He wore a white and gray uniform, which revealed his muscular arms.
Iris stood up and walked in front of him. She sat on her table and crossed her legs. ¡°The contributions of Clear Water won¡¯t be forgotten¡ I was surprised you were able to adapt your company as the new army in our trying times¡ Even after your father passed, you''ve more than earned my respect."
¡°It''s Clear Water''s duty to serve the people," Ensley smiled, recalling the blonde girl from the night before. ¡°We don''t ask for much in return¡"
¡°You will be paid for your efforts," Iris reassured him. "But, as dreadful as it is¡ We might have to continue quelling our population¡ It''s better to end the lives of some if it means the rest of us can live¡ And no one will volunteer for it¡ These decisions are hard to stomach, but it has to be done¡ And it can''t just stop here¡ Some towns on the outskirts of Arizona are starting to complain¡ That''ll be your next target¡ Silence them¡ Save humanity¡¡±
¡°As you command.¡±
¡°And as always¡ End their lives quickly¡ Don¡¯t make them suffer¡¡±
¡°Clear Water soldiers are professionals," Ensley reassured her. "We eliminate our enemies before they realize what''s happening¡ So rest peacefully¡ We end them while they''re sleeping¡ They will feel no fear¡ And they will experience no pain¡"
¡°Thank you.¡± Iris sighed and moved a stubborn strand of hair behind her ear. The weight of killing innocent people had kept waking her up in the middle of the night in a cold sweat. She had tried to convince herself that it was the right choice. But people were dying on her orders. Some nights, her body vomited the guilt away.
Ensley checked her body out. She was busty in all the right places. Behind her was a picture of Iris and her little sister. A soul that was hit by a box truck. Ensley''s lust spiked.
¡°The government is in shambles, but the population thinks otherwise¡ So we, the top one percent, must take it upon ourselves to fix things¡" Iris stretched her back, and her chest bounced, clearly an invitation. A way to ease her guilt. "As for you¡ How about I reward you personally¡"
Iris blushed and spread her legs, revealing she wasn¡¯t wearing underwear under her dress.
Ensley smiled and savored his treat.
He whipped his dick out and slid it inside her slowly. Instead of his brutish nature, he opted to be a gentle lover to this woman.
Iris moaned, and her nails dug into his back.
Her legs wrapped around him, and Ensley fucked her. A woman who was worth billions¡ Her pussy was just as delectable¡ Her moans were enchanting, and her chest melted into Ensley''s hands.
His thrusts were slow and deep and filled her up slowly.
¡°General!¡± Iris moaned loudly as her legs shook and her juices mixed with his. ¡°Don¡¯t stop¡¡±
Her downstairs tightened with Ensley''s junk. Both of them grasped that she was close. He just needed to keep going a little longer. But when Iris was this close, her body naturally fought back. He needed to fuck her a bit harder to finish the job.
¡°You''re going too deep!" She moaned. "Don''t slow down, I''m going to cum!"
To Iris, Ensley was the hero that had stopped her little sister''s rapist and even deformed his face, poetic justice¡ Someone she was grateful to share her body with¡ A man who wasn''t just righteous. He was handsome, a leader, and always willing to fuck her when she demanded it.
Ensley smirked, and his dick twitched.
To Ensley, Iris was a fuckable tool¡ Clueless to the truth, and he enjoyed it¡ He lavished whenever she mocked and belittled Ashner, and when she sucked him off, he imagined her little sister doing it¡ The irony of it all humored him¡ He had always been lucky¡ Even now, he sensed something stir inside him. He was reaching his climax. Iris moaned louder.
They came together.
Iris clung to Ensley. Her body was recovering from the intensity of the orgasm. She glanced into his eyes and kissed him deeply. He was still inside her, but their juices were dripping out of them. "I love you¡"
¡°I love you too.¡± Ensley half lied. He loved her body and her ignorant nature. Plus fucking her benefited him, not just cause he got off but because his soldiers were aware, and they envied and respected him for conquering a beauty of that scale. But she also had other uses, some that went beyond fucking.
Iris pulled away from Ensley¡ He was ecstatic. Ensley had a dirty little secret, and every time he fucked Iris, that secret got him off.
Iris clung to him. Ensley sometimes got his hands dirty, but it was always for the good of humanity. A part of her wished that he asked her out, but she was happy with their current relationship as well.
The table held their juices, and both of them kissed.
A file was in one of the folders next to Iris'' desk. It was titled Key Corp.